Meet Harper, one of my favourite kinkster characters...bright and enthusiastic...earnest to a fault. She always rushes in where angels fear to tread and, well...it doesn't always go well for her
Absolutely brilliant kinkster artist!
Sunday 27 September 2020
Meet Harper...
Thursday 24 September 2020
At The Movies : The Delivery
Saw this teaser for The Delivery starring Nikki and Natasha Zar.
https://twitter.com/FancysteelCB/status/1309022406867120128?s=20
Looks amazing. It is released on November 20th by
https://fancysteel.com
What a brilliant way to popularise their chastity devices.
Monday 14 September 2020
Millstone - Chapter 4
So the next morning Millstone seemed unchanged, the revelations of the previous day where a source of gossip but not the huge sensation you might think. The main topic of conversation relating to it was, as you might expect in that part of the world, the effect on house prices. Various residents had theories on where this secret millionaire resident might be lurking. Houses that had recently undergone extensions or sightings of expensive cars were held up as definitive proof of the location of the celebrity in their midst. So ultimately there was little real impact...on the surface of things.
Martin for example was trying his very best to act normally. Sadly for him however, he was a terrible actor and so it was an act that invariably made everyone around him suspicious. Lisa had long suspected her husband harboured a secret, his failure to get a proper job and his constant shiftiness about his life in general had made her distrustful and was a major part of the reason the two were so detached and estranged these days. The irony is that Martin being secretive, defensive and evasive about writing a best-selling erotic novels had actually first driven Lisa to seek an outlet in the very fantasy world her husband had created.
Lisa was just leaving for work when she saw Martin on the phone out on the patio. Another secret he wasn't sharing she thought. She waved at him and he half-waved back in her direction. Lisa sighed, it never used to be like this, she thought. He was a good guy, dependable, kind...he used to be open and attentive too. She grabbed her bag and left for work. Along the way she thought excitedly about DC Williams. She might be driving past him right now, how she'd love to find him and talk endlessly about Samantha Brantley, the world she inhabited and her journey to self discovery and empowerment.
Martin was still on the phone. He never called the publishers office, his contact was almost invariably with Jo, she handled everything for him and was the buffer between the world of publishing and his own humdrum unremarkable existence. It was inexplicable that all this had been shattered last night. He had to find out what had happened. "Jo, call me back as soon as you get this" he begged onto her voicemail...it was the third such message he'd left and numerous texts accompanied it. Why on earth wasn't she answering
One hundred miles to the south Jo was a mess, she was definitely going to be "Working from home" today she thought as she pulled a pillow down over her head. Those cocktails were a very bad idea on a school night. She wasn't worried though, her bosses had basically told her to paint the town read after their recent success marketing DC Williams work. Her cat had been bothering her for over an hour now but the little menace was making as little progress in getting her attention is Martin was.
Eventually, realising he was making no progress, Martin decided he needed to go for a run and clear his head. Whilst out he tried to go through the scenarios. Jo had talked him into revealing his gender, that had not really been a problem...in fact it had opened up immense interest in his work. Although she and reclusive Martin certainly wasn't averse to the money his success had brought. He just struggled to explain it. So Millstone was a town with 6000 people, even if the general public did know the author's location it didn't mean that his identity would be revealed. Jo had always been so careful. that was why this was so confusing. He needed to speak to her...until he did there was no point behaving like a paranoid basket case.
Martin ran along the river and past St Virgil's church as strains of organ music drifted through the air. The morning service was just coming to an end and Reverend Susan was just about to dismiss her congregation. A bleary eye Casey was up in the choir loft playing hymns during the service. She had used him until well into the early hours as she devoured "Her Flame Darkened" and enjoyed orgasm after orgasm. This morning, however, everything appeared entirely innocent and above board. "Thank you everyone for your part in today's service..." she simpered, then couldn't resist adding "...special thanks as always to our resident curate, Casey, for playing on our organ so exquisitely". Casey nearly burst out laughing at this but covered his outburst with a little flourish on the keyboard and avoided eye-contact with the incorrigable vicar. If the parishioners suspected any impropriety they didn't show it, merely glancing up towards Casey and smiling warmly. Susan processed down to the aisle to the strains of Jerusalem and waited outside to chat to her flock as always. The pews emptied and eventually Casey emerged "You are so bad" he whispered.
Susan pretended to be looking into the distance "They won't suspect...the frumpy old spinster and the high school heart-throb" She turned to him "You look exhausted...Thought you young'ns would have more stamina"
Casey tried to look innocent but was blushing furiously
Susan continued "Anyway that extra large bowl of porridge I gave you was for a reason...I presume you are going for your run this morning. On your way back I want to you pop into "The Lotus Flower" on the high street....you can't miss it, it is the new age bookshop with the Buddhist prayer flags outside and the haze of incense emenating from it....If anyone is going to know who our resident pervert is it will be Andrea the hippy. See if she stocks the books and then strike up a conversation about it"
Casey rolled his eyes "So I am just finding the town's free-love exponent and engaging her in a chat about erotica literature"
Susan scowled "Oh don't be coy...Think of it as continuing your education. Go, jump to it"
Martin was feeling much better for getting some fresh air in his lungs and some blood flowing through his brain. Things would be okay, there had been no satellite news trucks on the high street or helicopters however overhead. It was just a storm in a teacup. Things would be okay. As he run up one of the hills surrounding the town he saw a looming shape in the distance. A horse and rider on the bridleway. He stepped up onto the verge as he always did. Growing up in a large town he was still innately nervous around animals. As the horse approached he recognised the rider as Lucinda, one of Lisa's friends, she beamed at him "Martin!" she shouted. Lucinda was a rubenesque middle-aged lady, a single mother of two she was perpetually tired, in a rush and generally covered in the mess that two young children bring with them. On the rare occasion she let her hair down, put on her heels and selected one of the bodice exposing dresses she kept at the back of the wardrobe it was generally agreed she looked a million dollars.
Today she was dressed in a riding jacket with the white blouse and jodphurs that highlighted the plush womanly thighs. She looked down on Martin "What a lovely surprise...Still training for the marathon"
Martin was still trying to get his breathing under control, this hill was always a torment so he was actually glad for the break but not particularly glad to to see Lucinda. It wasn't that he didn't like her, it was just that at New Years Eve the two of them had over-indulged in some shameless flirting and Martin was worried he had crossed a line that probably didn't need to be crossed. It was a situation, that on reflection could get way out of control. "Yes..." he said as he put his hands on top of his head and tried to not to look too exhausted "...Every other day now, not going too bad though. Eighteen miles today I hope"
Lucinda smiled "All that heavy breathing could make a girl blush. Finding you here all hot and sweaty" and made a show of fanning herself ostentatiously.
Martin smiled self-consciously, the warning lights were going off in his head and yet he found himself saying "Building up my stamina".
Lucinda grinned "Can think of less punishing ways" she said then casually waved her riding crop and added "...amongst others."
Martin raised his eyebrow. This was going too far now and both of them smiled and an unspoken armistice was agreed. This was, after all, his wife's friend.
The spell was broken now and Lucinda turned away. "Anyway..." she said she jabbed her heels into the flanks for the poor obvious horse and it begin to trot on "Seriously though..." she called over her shoulder "...Do knock if you are ever passing and need some water or anything".
Martin was surprised now and so nodded "Oh yes...will do...." then called "Bye!" as Lucinda disappeared down the hill.
"What was that?" he thought to himself. This was turning into a very weird 24 hours.
Martin restarted his watch wondering if there would have been a spike in pulse rate during their flirtatious exchange. He had been going for another couple of minutes when he became aware of footsteps and breathing behind him. He turned and found Casey charging up the hill behind him.
Within a minute of so the American had caught him up "Hey!" he announced brightly "It's Martin isn't it?". The hill seemed to be posing no challenge at all to Casey and he was barely breaking sweat while Martin toiled.
When faced with a fellow runner clearly fitter and younger than yourself Martin did what all middle aged men do and that was to suppress any visible traces of fatigue and try to keep pace with the other guy. A few friendly exchanges followed in which Martin explained he was training for the London Marathon and Casey casually let slip he had completed both New York and Chicago and hoped to do Boston one day before Martin admitted defeat and waved Casey to go ahead...Casey did this....fast and soon the younger man was disappearing off into the distance leaving Martin thoroughly demoralised.
By this time poor Jo was sat in front of her laptop enduring a very angry Zoom meeting with her bosses. The identity of their star author was supposed to be a closely guarded secret and yet last night a well known columnist and media star had all but revealed it to the nation. This was potentially a disaster and the only place the leak could have come from was Jo or a senior partner. After she had finally checked her phone and saw the messages she had to sober up very quickly. She was already on her second cup of coffee although she had had no breakfast. She sat there wearing a smart blouse but still had her pyjama bottoms and slippers on
"So does Martin know yet" came a question from one quarter. Aaron one of the senior management.
Jo nodded "Yes, he's left me messages...I haven't replied yet"
"And you still don't know how Allston found out?" asked another manager Vicky, someone who had never really been very friendly to Jo.
"No..." this was a lie, Jo had realised what had happened almost immediately. How could she have been so stupid? "...I have been in contact with him, he's a great resource, remember the column he did when we revealed DC Williams is male? He'd been very good to us. I am not sure how he would have gleaned the information though. Maybe something in the emails or Word docs we've sent"
Aaron continued "Well I will call Martin and smooth things over...you get onto Allston and find out what he knows and what we have to do ensure no more leaks before the next launch"
Jo nodded enthusiastically despite her growling hangover. Vicky "This is absolutely unacceptable Jo, you do realised this. You drop off this call and we'll decided what we are going to do"
Jo fought back the tears and closed the connection. She was in a lot of trouble. She had to contact Martin first let him know he could still trust her. She dialled him as soon as she was away from the computer. He was, at this point, descended the hill and making his way back to Millstone. He stopped immediately. His phone was in a holster on his arm and so he very almost missed it whilst fumbling with it. He saw it was Jo at last. He was still gasping for air as answer punctuating each word with a breathy gasp, "What the fuck has happened?" he asked before Jo had even had a chance to say hello, fair enough she thought.
She took a deep breath "It's all my fault Martin, I am so sorry....I accidentally forward a message meant for you to Richard Allston...I didn't realise. The bastard didn't even let me know."
Martin was still livid "Well you know the deal, that was the only reason I went with you guys...anonymity! NO PUBLICITY! And then you go and fuck it all up!"
The was no reply for a second and then the noise of snotty, girlish sobbing. Martin closed his eyes. He needed to get his temper under control "....Okay Jo......Jo, work out what we need to do. How much does this guy know?".
Jo wiped her eyes and blew her nose "I am going to phone him next but as far as I know he doesn't know your name...just the location....I am so sorry Martin. They are probably going to can me....they are so angry with me. One of the partners hates me anyway...bitch. They'll probably move me to editing those ridiculous childrens books or self-help books" then more sobs.
Martin grimaced. He had worked with Jo for years. She had always been good to him, gone the extra mile to work with him while keeping his identity secret, worked hard to publicise the books with no actually author to profile or promote. His breathing was more normal and his temper had ebbed "More they'll put you on Email for Dummies?"
Jo chuckled although the sound was somewhere between laughter and a croak "Sounds about right...Leave this with me, it will be okay I promise. I will sort this out with Allston even if I have to bump the bugger off...Aaron Wallace is going to call you, please don't tell him I've rung."
Martin nodded to no-one and then said "Okay....I'll speak to you later. Please sort this out"
Jo closed her eyes, she had no idea if she could be would have to try.
Martin for example was trying his very best to act normally. Sadly for him however, he was a terrible actor and so it was an act that invariably made everyone around him suspicious. Lisa had long suspected her husband harboured a secret, his failure to get a proper job and his constant shiftiness about his life in general had made her distrustful and was a major part of the reason the two were so detached and estranged these days. The irony is that Martin being secretive, defensive and evasive about writing a best-selling erotic novels had actually first driven Lisa to seek an outlet in the very fantasy world her husband had created.
Lisa was just leaving for work when she saw Martin on the phone out on the patio. Another secret he wasn't sharing she thought. She waved at him and he half-waved back in her direction. Lisa sighed, it never used to be like this, she thought. He was a good guy, dependable, kind...he used to be open and attentive too. She grabbed her bag and left for work. Along the way she thought excitedly about DC Williams. She might be driving past him right now, how she'd love to find him and talk endlessly about Samantha Brantley, the world she inhabited and her journey to self discovery and empowerment.
Martin was still on the phone. He never called the publishers office, his contact was almost invariably with Jo, she handled everything for him and was the buffer between the world of publishing and his own humdrum unremarkable existence. It was inexplicable that all this had been shattered last night. He had to find out what had happened. "Jo, call me back as soon as you get this" he begged onto her voicemail...it was the third such message he'd left and numerous texts accompanied it. Why on earth wasn't she answering
One hundred miles to the south Jo was a mess, she was definitely going to be "Working from home" today she thought as she pulled a pillow down over her head. Those cocktails were a very bad idea on a school night. She wasn't worried though, her bosses had basically told her to paint the town read after their recent success marketing DC Williams work. Her cat had been bothering her for over an hour now but the little menace was making as little progress in getting her attention is Martin was.
Eventually, realising he was making no progress, Martin decided he needed to go for a run and clear his head. Whilst out he tried to go through the scenarios. Jo had talked him into revealing his gender, that had not really been a problem...in fact it had opened up immense interest in his work. Although she and reclusive Martin certainly wasn't averse to the money his success had brought. He just struggled to explain it. So Millstone was a town with 6000 people, even if the general public did know the author's location it didn't mean that his identity would be revealed. Jo had always been so careful. that was why this was so confusing. He needed to speak to her...until he did there was no point behaving like a paranoid basket case.
Martin ran along the river and past St Virgil's church as strains of organ music drifted through the air. The morning service was just coming to an end and Reverend Susan was just about to dismiss her congregation. A bleary eye Casey was up in the choir loft playing hymns during the service. She had used him until well into the early hours as she devoured "Her Flame Darkened" and enjoyed orgasm after orgasm. This morning, however, everything appeared entirely innocent and above board. "Thank you everyone for your part in today's service..." she simpered, then couldn't resist adding "...special thanks as always to our resident curate, Casey, for playing on our organ so exquisitely". Casey nearly burst out laughing at this but covered his outburst with a little flourish on the keyboard and avoided eye-contact with the incorrigable vicar. If the parishioners suspected any impropriety they didn't show it, merely glancing up towards Casey and smiling warmly. Susan processed down to the aisle to the strains of Jerusalem and waited outside to chat to her flock as always. The pews emptied and eventually Casey emerged "You are so bad" he whispered.
Susan pretended to be looking into the distance "They won't suspect...the frumpy old spinster and the high school heart-throb" She turned to him "You look exhausted...Thought you young'ns would have more stamina"
Casey tried to look innocent but was blushing furiously
Susan continued "Anyway that extra large bowl of porridge I gave you was for a reason...I presume you are going for your run this morning. On your way back I want to you pop into "The Lotus Flower" on the high street....you can't miss it, it is the new age bookshop with the Buddhist prayer flags outside and the haze of incense emenating from it....If anyone is going to know who our resident pervert is it will be Andrea the hippy. See if she stocks the books and then strike up a conversation about it"
Casey rolled his eyes "So I am just finding the town's free-love exponent and engaging her in a chat about erotica literature"
Susan scowled "Oh don't be coy...Think of it as continuing your education. Go, jump to it"
Martin was feeling much better for getting some fresh air in his lungs and some blood flowing through his brain. Things would be okay, there had been no satellite news trucks on the high street or helicopters however overhead. It was just a storm in a teacup. Things would be okay. As he run up one of the hills surrounding the town he saw a looming shape in the distance. A horse and rider on the bridleway. He stepped up onto the verge as he always did. Growing up in a large town he was still innately nervous around animals. As the horse approached he recognised the rider as Lucinda, one of Lisa's friends, she beamed at him "Martin!" she shouted. Lucinda was a rubenesque middle-aged lady, a single mother of two she was perpetually tired, in a rush and generally covered in the mess that two young children bring with them. On the rare occasion she let her hair down, put on her heels and selected one of the bodice exposing dresses she kept at the back of the wardrobe it was generally agreed she looked a million dollars.
Today she was dressed in a riding jacket with the white blouse and jodphurs that highlighted the plush womanly thighs. She looked down on Martin "What a lovely surprise...Still training for the marathon"
Martin was still trying to get his breathing under control, this hill was always a torment so he was actually glad for the break but not particularly glad to to see Lucinda. It wasn't that he didn't like her, it was just that at New Years Eve the two of them had over-indulged in some shameless flirting and Martin was worried he had crossed a line that probably didn't need to be crossed. It was a situation, that on reflection could get way out of control. "Yes..." he said as he put his hands on top of his head and tried to not to look too exhausted "...Every other day now, not going too bad though. Eighteen miles today I hope"
Lucinda smiled "All that heavy breathing could make a girl blush. Finding you here all hot and sweaty" and made a show of fanning herself ostentatiously.
Martin smiled self-consciously, the warning lights were going off in his head and yet he found himself saying "Building up my stamina".
Lucinda grinned "Can think of less punishing ways" she said then casually waved her riding crop and added "...amongst others."
Martin raised his eyebrow. This was going too far now and both of them smiled and an unspoken armistice was agreed. This was, after all, his wife's friend.
The spell was broken now and Lucinda turned away. "Anyway..." she said she jabbed her heels into the flanks for the poor obvious horse and it begin to trot on "Seriously though..." she called over her shoulder "...Do knock if you are ever passing and need some water or anything".
Martin was surprised now and so nodded "Oh yes...will do...." then called "Bye!" as Lucinda disappeared down the hill.
"What was that?" he thought to himself. This was turning into a very weird 24 hours.
Martin restarted his watch wondering if there would have been a spike in pulse rate during their flirtatious exchange. He had been going for another couple of minutes when he became aware of footsteps and breathing behind him. He turned and found Casey charging up the hill behind him.
Within a minute of so the American had caught him up "Hey!" he announced brightly "It's Martin isn't it?". The hill seemed to be posing no challenge at all to Casey and he was barely breaking sweat while Martin toiled.
When faced with a fellow runner clearly fitter and younger than yourself Martin did what all middle aged men do and that was to suppress any visible traces of fatigue and try to keep pace with the other guy. A few friendly exchanges followed in which Martin explained he was training for the London Marathon and Casey casually let slip he had completed both New York and Chicago and hoped to do Boston one day before Martin admitted defeat and waved Casey to go ahead...Casey did this....fast and soon the younger man was disappearing off into the distance leaving Martin thoroughly demoralised.
By this time poor Jo was sat in front of her laptop enduring a very angry Zoom meeting with her bosses. The identity of their star author was supposed to be a closely guarded secret and yet last night a well known columnist and media star had all but revealed it to the nation. This was potentially a disaster and the only place the leak could have come from was Jo or a senior partner. After she had finally checked her phone and saw the messages she had to sober up very quickly. She was already on her second cup of coffee although she had had no breakfast. She sat there wearing a smart blouse but still had her pyjama bottoms and slippers on
"So does Martin know yet" came a question from one quarter. Aaron one of the senior management.
Jo nodded "Yes, he's left me messages...I haven't replied yet"
"And you still don't know how Allston found out?" asked another manager Vicky, someone who had never really been very friendly to Jo.
"No..." this was a lie, Jo had realised what had happened almost immediately. How could she have been so stupid? "...I have been in contact with him, he's a great resource, remember the column he did when we revealed DC Williams is male? He'd been very good to us. I am not sure how he would have gleaned the information though. Maybe something in the emails or Word docs we've sent"
Aaron continued "Well I will call Martin and smooth things over...you get onto Allston and find out what he knows and what we have to do ensure no more leaks before the next launch"
Jo nodded enthusiastically despite her growling hangover. Vicky "This is absolutely unacceptable Jo, you do realised this. You drop off this call and we'll decided what we are going to do"
Jo fought back the tears and closed the connection. She was in a lot of trouble. She had to contact Martin first let him know he could still trust her. She dialled him as soon as she was away from the computer. He was, at this point, descended the hill and making his way back to Millstone. He stopped immediately. His phone was in a holster on his arm and so he very almost missed it whilst fumbling with it. He saw it was Jo at last. He was still gasping for air as answer punctuating each word with a breathy gasp, "What the fuck has happened?" he asked before Jo had even had a chance to say hello, fair enough she thought.
She took a deep breath "It's all my fault Martin, I am so sorry....I accidentally forward a message meant for you to Richard Allston...I didn't realise. The bastard didn't even let me know."
Martin was still livid "Well you know the deal, that was the only reason I went with you guys...anonymity! NO PUBLICITY! And then you go and fuck it all up!"
The was no reply for a second and then the noise of snotty, girlish sobbing. Martin closed his eyes. He needed to get his temper under control "....Okay Jo......Jo, work out what we need to do. How much does this guy know?".
Jo wiped her eyes and blew her nose "I am going to phone him next but as far as I know he doesn't know your name...just the location....I am so sorry Martin. They are probably going to can me....they are so angry with me. One of the partners hates me anyway...bitch. They'll probably move me to editing those ridiculous childrens books or self-help books" then more sobs.
Martin grimaced. He had worked with Jo for years. She had always been good to him, gone the extra mile to work with him while keeping his identity secret, worked hard to publicise the books with no actually author to profile or promote. His breathing was more normal and his temper had ebbed "More they'll put you on Email for Dummies?"
Jo chuckled although the sound was somewhere between laughter and a croak "Sounds about right...Leave this with me, it will be okay I promise. I will sort this out with Allston even if I have to bump the bugger off...Aaron Wallace is going to call you, please don't tell him I've rung."
Martin nodded to no-one and then said "Okay....I'll speak to you later. Please sort this out"
Jo closed her eyes, she had no idea if she could be would have to try.
Martin rang off and began the long run back towards town.
Five minutes later, on the M40, a phone rang in a car. Richard Allston looked to the vehicle's display screen "Jo @ Wallace Turner" on the screen. He grinned but let it ring off. Let her dangle on the hook a little longer her thought. His bombshell last night had certainly aroused a lot of interest. He'd decided to go and take a look around Millstone for himself. Getting an interview with DS Williams would be an extremely good scoop and as far as the London media circles were concerned Richard was the only person with knowledge of where to find the man. Letting Jo get desperate would only help him.
At the same time, on a train speeding between Marylebone and Oxford, Miranda Masterson was reading the Wikipedia page on Millstone...she was going to find DC Williams and grabbed him be the short and curlies...and in the process she was going to get one over on Richard Alston. She tapped her exquisitely manicured French nails on the surface of the table.
Five minutes later, on the M40, a phone rang in a car. Richard Allston looked to the vehicle's display screen "Jo @ Wallace Turner" on the screen. He grinned but let it ring off. Let her dangle on the hook a little longer her thought. His bombshell last night had certainly aroused a lot of interest. He'd decided to go and take a look around Millstone for himself. Getting an interview with DS Williams would be an extremely good scoop and as far as the London media circles were concerned Richard was the only person with knowledge of where to find the man. Letting Jo get desperate would only help him.
At the same time, on a train speeding between Marylebone and Oxford, Miranda Masterson was reading the Wikipedia page on Millstone...she was going to find DC Williams and grabbed him be the short and curlies...and in the process she was going to get one over on Richard Alston. She tapped her exquisitely manicured French nails on the surface of the table.
All roads lead to Millstone.
Friday 28 August 2020
BDSMtest.org
This was fun. Here are my results
== Results from bdsmtest.org ==
100% Rope bunny
97% Submissive
96% Slave
94% Pet
88% Boy/Girl
77% Primal (Prey)
74% Ageplayer
68% Experimentalist
64% Degradee
62% Non-monogamist
58% Masochist
53% Exhibitionist
45% Voyeur
37% Brat
31% Switch
28% Vanilla
Thursday 28 May 2020
Millstone - Dramatis Personae
Martin - Secretly successful author, pretends to be a crypto-currency entrepreneur. In training for a marathon
Lisa - Frustrated wife, founder of the village book group. Beginning to become suspicious of Martin
Jo - Martin's ditzy literary agent based in London. Heart of gold
Belinda - Lascivious milf, Lisa's friend and fellow book-group member
John - Successful intimidating stock broker and rugby captain. Belinda's husband. Regular at The Swan
Lisa - Frustrated wife, founder of the village book group. Beginning to become suspicious of Martin
Jo - Martin's ditzy literary agent based in London. Heart of gold
Belinda - Lascivious milf, Lisa's friend and fellow book-group member
John - Successful intimidating stock broker and rugby captain. Belinda's husband. Regular at The Swan
Verity - Lisa's friend gossiping church wife, very house proud. Book group member
Mike - Arrogant, handsome golf pro. Verity's husband
Miranda - Well known feminist. Determined to find the author's identity and expose him as a misogynist.
Richard - Cocky ruthless journalist determined to expose Martin
Mike - Arrogant, handsome golf pro. Verity's husband
Lucinda - Divorced, single mother. Sunday school teacher. Heart of gold but very bored. Desperate for excitement. Another book-group member.
Ian - Supremely arrogant and self-centred charmer
James - A builder and rugby player from Scotland, another regular at the Bull.
Ian - Supremely arrogant and self-centred charmer
James - A builder and rugby player from Scotland, another regular at the Bull.
Mark - Another Bull regular, a wannabe lothario who insists he knows the ways of women intimately
Will - Handsome rich hunk, works in the city but commutes from Millstone
Jenny - Gorgeous blond trophy wife who is secretly obsessed with Martin's books. Acts dim but is secretly a lot more intelligent than she lets on.
Reverend Susan - Trying to keep residents away from lustful temptations despite her own lusts and repressed fetishes.
Andrea - occult obsessed Wiccan witch wannabe. Convinces people of her spells and love potions. They don't work....or do they
Matt - Arrogant, entitled university student.
Katie - Hipster university student. Feminist, admired of Miranda. Secret fan of Martin's work
Casey - Clean cut American Christian student currently working in the parish church and lodging in the vicarage.
Will - Handsome rich hunk, works in the city but commutes from Millstone
Jenny - Gorgeous blond trophy wife who is secretly obsessed with Martin's books. Acts dim but is secretly a lot more intelligent than she lets on.
Reverend Susan - Trying to keep residents away from lustful temptations despite her own lusts and repressed fetishes.
Andrea - occult obsessed Wiccan witch wannabe. Convinces people of her spells and love potions. They don't work....or do they
Matt - Arrogant, entitled university student.
Katie - Hipster university student. Feminist, admired of Miranda. Secret fan of Martin's work
Casey - Clean cut American Christian student currently working in the parish church and lodging in the vicarage.
Miranda - Well known feminist. Determined to find the author's identity and expose him as a misogynist.
Richard - Cocky ruthless journalist determined to expose Martin
Monday 18 May 2020
Millstone - Chapter 3
After the initial shock the women sat in Verity's lounge were instantly energised.
"Here? In Millstone?" Verity exclaimed "...That's ridiculous!"
Belinda waved her phone to the room "There only seems to be one Millstone...Looks like we are porn Ground Zero" she giggled.
For Lisa this was earth shattering, she was obsessed with Her Flame Darkened. Far more than anyone knew. It represented all her suppressed desires and the book's main protagonist Samantha Brantley was probably her favourite literary character. She spend huge amounts of time on various forums and fansites and had began to indulge in the various types of fan-fiction (although most of it was pretty lame and low quality). To find out D.C. Williams was a man had been extremely confusing, to find out that he was potentially living within a few miles of her was absolutely bizarre.
"This is just, like, too much..." sighed Jenny and Lisa noticed Belinda rolling her eyes. Jenny didn't seem to notice, she muttered to herself "...It's like finding out Virginia Woolf was a man and then finding out he lived next door". Lisa was becoming more and more certain that pretty little Jenny and her vapid exterior was definitely a cover for something much deeper and interesting.
Lisa tried to picture who it might be while the women chattered about the revelation, Verity was wondering where in the village was expensive and posh enough to have a reclusive, super-rich author living there whilst another of the women had quickly began wondering what it would do house prices. It was like the universe was pranking her. Giving her this secret obsession and then placing the source in her own neighbourhood. She ran through the people of the village, Millstone was a decent sized village but it was fair to say that almost everyone knew almost everyone. That it could be her own husband never even entered her head.
Over at the Swan Martin was stood on the fringes of his usual group as they laughed raucously. As usual the pervading mood was "Stag do" and this for Martin was torture. Individually he liked almost all of the circle but it seemed to be that once together it inevitably descended into laddishness and edginess. "What was wrong with a quiet drink and a chat about sport?" he mused to himself. John The unofficial group leader returned to the circle carrying an impressive amount of drinks. Something a lifetime of being a rugby player had prepared him for perfectly.
Currently James McArdle was holding sway informing the group in his soft Edinburgh accent, that there wasn't a man amongst them who wouldn't, given the chance, have frantic, sweaty, passionate sex with The Swan's new barmaid Katie. That Katie was an attractive university student and the assembled males were all at least 10 years her senior didn't seem to dampen James' assurances that sex between her and the gristled Scottish prop forward would be both inevitable and spectacular.
James was stood next to Martin and both had their backs to the door as it opened. In an instant James' demeanour changed as he detected someone approaching, instantly the bawdy laughter ceased and he was charm personified, Martin hated him for it. He had made the right decision however, glancing over his shoulder he noted Reverend Susan, the local vicar, moving past them towards the bar with a younger guy in tow. The local vicar was a plump, woman, not un-pretty but definitely leaning into middle aged fashion. She was always exquisitely turned out however and the silver hair was cut short and stylish. James, on one of more lurid monologues had noted she had a quite formidable bust hidden below her sweaters and cardigans. Lisa had mused that given a personal stylist and a personal shopper then Susan could be a very attractive woman but she seemed more interested in practical haircuts and even more practical clothing. He didn't recognise the young man which in Millstone was unusual, he was was tall, so much so that he had to tilt his head to avoid the old wooden beams of the pub roof...something even John, a tall, intimidating Number Eight, didn't have to do.
James smiled "Ah Reverend Susan...Temptation & Redemption in one lovely package" flirting with the vicar seemed to be James' hobby and the two always sparred whenever they encountered each other. The Scottish brogue a stark contract to Susan's clipped home counties RP.
Susan turned to fix him in her glare "Ah, yes McArdle" she turned to her companion "...You see, Casey, not everyone in this seemingly idyllic parish is sweet and innocent. We have our reprobates" she had a glint in her eye hinting that she did, in fact, enjoy the attention. Turning back to James "Be careful otherwise I might have to have you excommunicated"
James smiled broadly "Ah, I'm Catholic your grace" he retorted
Susan shrugged expansively "Well, your not my problem then" and instantly the laughter returned. She gestured over to her companion.
"This is Casey, visiting from our sister Parish in Ohio..."
James chimed in "A sort of reverse missionary position" but although John and Martin both sniggered Susan showed no sign of noticing the double entendre "...So before he goes back to college he is getting experience of rural life here."
The tall American leaned down towards the group and shook hands with those nearest "Hi guys, this place is so beautiful...Lot different to Cleveland" he announced in crystal clear American tones
Susan continued her introductions "Some of these blokes are part of our rugby team, Casey here is something of an American Football player"
Casey smiled at this "Quarterback...helps when you are tall" he said straightening up and banging his head on the ancient wooden beam in the process
John smiled "You should come along and train, see what it's like without the body armour"
James joined the attack "...and without the constant breaks in play"
Casey was clearly being mocked but was trying to be on his best behaviour. It was Reverend Susan who stepped in to save him "No, no, no...if he goes back to the US as ugly as you lot there'll be an international incident. He is hear to see how boring and pious life can be and that's the way it's staying" and began shepherding Casey towards the bar. Just as she turned to leave Susan said "Anyway gentlemen, it seems I already preside over a den of iniquity anyway....It's just be revealed that the author of those Her Flame Darkened books lives in the village"
"WHAT?" exclaimed Martin far too loudly
"I know" replied Susan "...we are trending on Twitter and everything. The Bishop will probably have my guts for garters"
John frowned "Those dirty books you mean?"
Susan shrugged "Apparently...it was on TV earlier"
James chuckled "There's a thing, no-one admitted to it in confession then Sue?"
Susan rolled her eyes "Not Catholic sorry James..." then she leaned and continued in a conspiratorial whisper "I'll tell you one thing though gentleman...no rich authors have been sharing their illicit gains via my bloody collection plate I can confirm that much. If we do have a global superstar in our midst he's a fucking stingey one". This got that loudest laugh of the night. Everyone except Martin who was on the verge of panic. How could this have happened? He need to speak to Jo but he had to act normal.
With Susan and Casey gone and the atmosphere of laddish excess punctured conversation returned to more normal topics. That being the rugby team and it's fortunes. Martin was not part of this inner circle and so was able to zone out and try to process what he had just learnt. How could Jo have let this happen. She had always been so supportive and worked tirelessly to hide his identity. The revelation that DC Williams was male had been carefully agreed to create media interest around the final book and hopefully widen the audience. Now this. He tried to work out exactly what the repercussions would be. How would Lisa take the news of his double life? How would their family and friends react? He didn't need any of this, he just wanted to be dull and boring Martin...secretly sitting on a fortune he couldn't tell anyone about. Actually that part of it would be a relief. He was still thinking about this when he became aware of John staring at him "Martin??? Hello...earth to Martin....The marathon, how is the training going?"
Martin snap out of his musing "Oh....sorry.....err....yeah, up to 18 miles....pretty good"
James shook his head "No way I could do that, too boring....three hours of plod plod plod"
Martin smiled "It is good, gives you time to think.....actually, I am just going to the toilet....do we need more drinks?". The assembled drinkers decided that Yes, they did need more drinks and so Martin made a beeline for the Gents. As soon as the door was closed behind him he was messaging Jo demanding. He wanted to phone her but didn't want to be overheard. "Jo, WTF!!! What has happened....they know where I live!!! Text me back ASAP". He stared at the phone for a minute desperate to see notification that she had seen the message but nothing changed "Come on!" he thought
Down in London Jo was middle a busy cocktail bar with her posse of friends and checking her works phone was the furthest thing from her mind. She already had multiple messages from colleagues as well as Martin but for now the booze was flowing, the dance floor was beckoning and no-one was going to get an answer thing side of midnight.
Martin admitted defeat and left the toilets to make his way to the bar, he saw immediately that Lisa and her friends had arrived and so instantly the drinks order nearly doubled because many of Lisa's book group were wives and girlfriends of Martin's circle of friends. Time to act normal. He could check the internet when he got home. Things mightn't be as bad as he suspected. No-one had pointed him out just yet, his phone was eerily quite, if he had been named then surely someone who knew him would have contacted him by now.
The evening proceeded normally although it was noted that both Martin and Lisa were pre-occupied.
Later on back at home the two went about their evening routines, and like most couples these days, sat in bed reading on their various devices...only they weren't reading. Lisa was working her way through the news feeds and the HFD.net forum for information on the evening's revelation, Lisa was a regular on the forum but no-one actually new her location. She decided to keep that information a secret. Uniquely that evening Martin was on the same site as he frantically tried to ascertain what people actually knew about DC Williams. The bedroom light was on much later than usual.
Across town another light was on top floor of the vicarage, Reverend Susan was in the master bedroom on the 2nd floor of the old stone building. She was illuminated only be a bedside lamp as she read from her kindle.
Across the building on the ground floor in the new wing of the building another light was on in another bedroom and the twinklng ever-changing light pattern of a TV set could be seen reflecting on the curtains. This was the guest room on the side of the vicarage where Casey was staying. It would, Susan knew, stay on for another hour or so. The space bathroom light would come on for a brief time then extinguish and then shortly after that the entire guest-wing would go dark.
Reverend Susan had downloaded the Her Flame Darkened books after the revelations that the author was one of her parishioners. She had been aware of them, of course, but didn't think it was the sort of thing that should be on a vicar's Amazon history. Now she had the perfect excuse and so was indulging...so far, she had to admit, it was a very impressive and very arousing read. Her enjoyment was helped immensely by the eager attentions of Casey currently clamped between her thighs and licking and kissing her pussy. He was getting extremely talented at his "Evening Worship" and the timer plugs she'd insisted Casey set up in the guestroom helped maintain some semblance and propriety and keep the tongues from wagging. She smiled to herself as savoured the pun.
She presumed Casey had been sent to her in a clerical error due to his androgynous name but she wasn't complaining. She had been taken with the tall, muscular, clean-cut youth and so had set about seducing him almost immediately. That he was young enough to be her son had no bearing, as she reached middle age she had always preferred younger me and had a surprisingly high success rate in discreetly reeling in men that the majority of people would consider out of her league. A check on the Vicarage wi-fi history had shown her guest had keen interest in voluptuous older women and his attraction to her had been confirmed by furtive glances at her chest and thighs on the occasions when she had wore shorter skirts and low cut tops that her parishioners seldom saw. In the end she had simply confronted him about his illicit web-surfing and as he begged Susan not to tell anyone she had hugged him and then pressed his head down to her chest.
The rest was history and innocence lost was most certainly her gain. She groaned and writhed grinding her groin into Casey's face as she gripped his hair tightly. He would still be down there long after the timer plugs in his actual bedroom and turned off.
"Here? In Millstone?" Verity exclaimed "...That's ridiculous!"
Belinda waved her phone to the room "There only seems to be one Millstone...Looks like we are porn Ground Zero" she giggled.
For Lisa this was earth shattering, she was obsessed with Her Flame Darkened. Far more than anyone knew. It represented all her suppressed desires and the book's main protagonist Samantha Brantley was probably her favourite literary character. She spend huge amounts of time on various forums and fansites and had began to indulge in the various types of fan-fiction (although most of it was pretty lame and low quality). To find out D.C. Williams was a man had been extremely confusing, to find out that he was potentially living within a few miles of her was absolutely bizarre.
"This is just, like, too much..." sighed Jenny and Lisa noticed Belinda rolling her eyes. Jenny didn't seem to notice, she muttered to herself "...It's like finding out Virginia Woolf was a man and then finding out he lived next door". Lisa was becoming more and more certain that pretty little Jenny and her vapid exterior was definitely a cover for something much deeper and interesting.
Lisa tried to picture who it might be while the women chattered about the revelation, Verity was wondering where in the village was expensive and posh enough to have a reclusive, super-rich author living there whilst another of the women had quickly began wondering what it would do house prices. It was like the universe was pranking her. Giving her this secret obsession and then placing the source in her own neighbourhood. She ran through the people of the village, Millstone was a decent sized village but it was fair to say that almost everyone knew almost everyone. That it could be her own husband never even entered her head.
Over at the Swan Martin was stood on the fringes of his usual group as they laughed raucously. As usual the pervading mood was "Stag do" and this for Martin was torture. Individually he liked almost all of the circle but it seemed to be that once together it inevitably descended into laddishness and edginess. "What was wrong with a quiet drink and a chat about sport?" he mused to himself. John The unofficial group leader returned to the circle carrying an impressive amount of drinks. Something a lifetime of being a rugby player had prepared him for perfectly.
Currently James McArdle was holding sway informing the group in his soft Edinburgh accent, that there wasn't a man amongst them who wouldn't, given the chance, have frantic, sweaty, passionate sex with The Swan's new barmaid Katie. That Katie was an attractive university student and the assembled males were all at least 10 years her senior didn't seem to dampen James' assurances that sex between her and the gristled Scottish prop forward would be both inevitable and spectacular.
James was stood next to Martin and both had their backs to the door as it opened. In an instant James' demeanour changed as he detected someone approaching, instantly the bawdy laughter ceased and he was charm personified, Martin hated him for it. He had made the right decision however, glancing over his shoulder he noted Reverend Susan, the local vicar, moving past them towards the bar with a younger guy in tow. The local vicar was a plump, woman, not un-pretty but definitely leaning into middle aged fashion. She was always exquisitely turned out however and the silver hair was cut short and stylish. James, on one of more lurid monologues had noted she had a quite formidable bust hidden below her sweaters and cardigans. Lisa had mused that given a personal stylist and a personal shopper then Susan could be a very attractive woman but she seemed more interested in practical haircuts and even more practical clothing. He didn't recognise the young man which in Millstone was unusual, he was was tall, so much so that he had to tilt his head to avoid the old wooden beams of the pub roof...something even John, a tall, intimidating Number Eight, didn't have to do.
James smiled "Ah Reverend Susan...Temptation & Redemption in one lovely package" flirting with the vicar seemed to be James' hobby and the two always sparred whenever they encountered each other. The Scottish brogue a stark contract to Susan's clipped home counties RP.
Susan turned to fix him in her glare "Ah, yes McArdle" she turned to her companion "...You see, Casey, not everyone in this seemingly idyllic parish is sweet and innocent. We have our reprobates" she had a glint in her eye hinting that she did, in fact, enjoy the attention. Turning back to James "Be careful otherwise I might have to have you excommunicated"
James smiled broadly "Ah, I'm Catholic your grace" he retorted
Susan shrugged expansively "Well, your not my problem then" and instantly the laughter returned. She gestured over to her companion.
"This is Casey, visiting from our sister Parish in Ohio..."
James chimed in "A sort of reverse missionary position" but although John and Martin both sniggered Susan showed no sign of noticing the double entendre "...So before he goes back to college he is getting experience of rural life here."
The tall American leaned down towards the group and shook hands with those nearest "Hi guys, this place is so beautiful...Lot different to Cleveland" he announced in crystal clear American tones
Susan continued her introductions "Some of these blokes are part of our rugby team, Casey here is something of an American Football player"
Casey smiled at this "Quarterback...helps when you are tall" he said straightening up and banging his head on the ancient wooden beam in the process
John smiled "You should come along and train, see what it's like without the body armour"
James joined the attack "...and without the constant breaks in play"
Casey was clearly being mocked but was trying to be on his best behaviour. It was Reverend Susan who stepped in to save him "No, no, no...if he goes back to the US as ugly as you lot there'll be an international incident. He is hear to see how boring and pious life can be and that's the way it's staying" and began shepherding Casey towards the bar. Just as she turned to leave Susan said "Anyway gentlemen, it seems I already preside over a den of iniquity anyway....It's just be revealed that the author of those Her Flame Darkened books lives in the village"
"WHAT?" exclaimed Martin far too loudly
"I know" replied Susan "...we are trending on Twitter and everything. The Bishop will probably have my guts for garters"
John frowned "Those dirty books you mean?"
Susan shrugged "Apparently...it was on TV earlier"
James chuckled "There's a thing, no-one admitted to it in confession then Sue?"
Susan rolled her eyes "Not Catholic sorry James..." then she leaned and continued in a conspiratorial whisper "I'll tell you one thing though gentleman...no rich authors have been sharing their illicit gains via my bloody collection plate I can confirm that much. If we do have a global superstar in our midst he's a fucking stingey one". This got that loudest laugh of the night. Everyone except Martin who was on the verge of panic. How could this have happened? He need to speak to Jo but he had to act normal.
With Susan and Casey gone and the atmosphere of laddish excess punctured conversation returned to more normal topics. That being the rugby team and it's fortunes. Martin was not part of this inner circle and so was able to zone out and try to process what he had just learnt. How could Jo have let this happen. She had always been so supportive and worked tirelessly to hide his identity. The revelation that DC Williams was male had been carefully agreed to create media interest around the final book and hopefully widen the audience. Now this. He tried to work out exactly what the repercussions would be. How would Lisa take the news of his double life? How would their family and friends react? He didn't need any of this, he just wanted to be dull and boring Martin...secretly sitting on a fortune he couldn't tell anyone about. Actually that part of it would be a relief. He was still thinking about this when he became aware of John staring at him "Martin??? Hello...earth to Martin....The marathon, how is the training going?"
Martin snap out of his musing "Oh....sorry.....err....yeah, up to 18 miles....pretty good"
James shook his head "No way I could do that, too boring....three hours of plod plod plod"
Martin smiled "It is good, gives you time to think.....actually, I am just going to the toilet....do we need more drinks?". The assembled drinkers decided that Yes, they did need more drinks and so Martin made a beeline for the Gents. As soon as the door was closed behind him he was messaging Jo demanding. He wanted to phone her but didn't want to be overheard. "Jo, WTF!!! What has happened....they know where I live!!! Text me back ASAP". He stared at the phone for a minute desperate to see notification that she had seen the message but nothing changed "Come on!" he thought
Down in London Jo was middle a busy cocktail bar with her posse of friends and checking her works phone was the furthest thing from her mind. She already had multiple messages from colleagues as well as Martin but for now the booze was flowing, the dance floor was beckoning and no-one was going to get an answer thing side of midnight.
Martin admitted defeat and left the toilets to make his way to the bar, he saw immediately that Lisa and her friends had arrived and so instantly the drinks order nearly doubled because many of Lisa's book group were wives and girlfriends of Martin's circle of friends. Time to act normal. He could check the internet when he got home. Things mightn't be as bad as he suspected. No-one had pointed him out just yet, his phone was eerily quite, if he had been named then surely someone who knew him would have contacted him by now.
The evening proceeded normally although it was noted that both Martin and Lisa were pre-occupied.
Later on back at home the two went about their evening routines, and like most couples these days, sat in bed reading on their various devices...only they weren't reading. Lisa was working her way through the news feeds and the HFD.net forum for information on the evening's revelation, Lisa was a regular on the forum but no-one actually new her location. She decided to keep that information a secret. Uniquely that evening Martin was on the same site as he frantically tried to ascertain what people actually knew about DC Williams. The bedroom light was on much later than usual.
Across town another light was on top floor of the vicarage, Reverend Susan was in the master bedroom on the 2nd floor of the old stone building. She was illuminated only be a bedside lamp as she read from her kindle.
Across the building on the ground floor in the new wing of the building another light was on in another bedroom and the twinklng ever-changing light pattern of a TV set could be seen reflecting on the curtains. This was the guest room on the side of the vicarage where Casey was staying. It would, Susan knew, stay on for another hour or so. The space bathroom light would come on for a brief time then extinguish and then shortly after that the entire guest-wing would go dark.
Reverend Susan had downloaded the Her Flame Darkened books after the revelations that the author was one of her parishioners. She had been aware of them, of course, but didn't think it was the sort of thing that should be on a vicar's Amazon history. Now she had the perfect excuse and so was indulging...so far, she had to admit, it was a very impressive and very arousing read. Her enjoyment was helped immensely by the eager attentions of Casey currently clamped between her thighs and licking and kissing her pussy. He was getting extremely talented at his "Evening Worship" and the timer plugs she'd insisted Casey set up in the guestroom helped maintain some semblance and propriety and keep the tongues from wagging. She smiled to herself as savoured the pun.
She presumed Casey had been sent to her in a clerical error due to his androgynous name but she wasn't complaining. She had been taken with the tall, muscular, clean-cut youth and so had set about seducing him almost immediately. That he was young enough to be her son had no bearing, as she reached middle age she had always preferred younger me and had a surprisingly high success rate in discreetly reeling in men that the majority of people would consider out of her league. A check on the Vicarage wi-fi history had shown her guest had keen interest in voluptuous older women and his attraction to her had been confirmed by furtive glances at her chest and thighs on the occasions when she had wore shorter skirts and low cut tops that her parishioners seldom saw. In the end she had simply confronted him about his illicit web-surfing and as he begged Susan not to tell anyone she had hugged him and then pressed his head down to her chest.
The rest was history and innocence lost was most certainly her gain. She groaned and writhed grinding her groin into Casey's face as she gripped his hair tightly. He would still be down there long after the timer plugs in his actual bedroom and turned off.
Friday 8 May 2020
Millstone - Chapter 2
Across London Richard Allston was checking his email, he noted the reply from Jo over at Wallace Turner. That was a very quick turnaround he thought and opened it thinking he would get a head-start on the weekend's column on the week's big literary news that D C Williams, author of the amazingly popular "Her Flame Darkened" series, was actually a man. Even better still he would have some titbits of information for the interview he was about to do on the BBC's early evening magazine show where he would be talking about the news. He was due to go up against Miranda Masterson and although he had a lot of time for her facing the iconic feminist author was always a scary prospect.
He read through the email and quickly realised it was an error, the girl at the publishers had replied instead of forwarded the email. In an instant the penny dropped, this was an email to secretive author himself. Richard laughed out load as he read it "Silly, silly girl" he said. His eyes widened as he read the passage "One day I am going to come down to Millstone and hug you". He grabbed his phone and flipped to Google Maps, a quick search for "Millstone" revealed that there was only one location with that name...a small, rural village in the Cotswolds. Things had just got very interesting.
Back in Millstone Martin was still blissfully unaware that his identity was one step closer to being revealed. He had just received a text from Lisa "Book group later. Will go straight from work. See you in The Swan afterwards". He sighed, he knew things were distant and cold between them these days and he wanted nothing better than to return to the passion and sponaneity of their early years but there just seemed to be so much baggage and clutter in their lives. Another night with the girls for her and another night in the pub for him.
Lisa's book group had an elephant in the room. The elephant being the "Her Flame Darkened" series. Everyone knew everyone else adored the erotic adventures of Samantha Brantley and the rise of her international business empire via various drama, intrigue and sexual empowerment...no-one, however, wanted to be the first admit to it. Best to purvey the image of a wholesome group of middle class ladies, the backbone of their small village. When, Jenny, one of the their newer members had suggested putting the first book on the reading list Lisa had to bite her lip as the various women feigned ignorance and disinterest. Lisa knew her best friend Belinda already had part one as she had seen it tucked away in her gym bag. "Oh? Is that those naughty books people are talking about?" had asked innocently. Lisa had teased her about it mercilessly later on. Lisa had read all four books on her Kindle and had book five on order already. It say she was obsessed with them was an understatement. She was sure she wasn't the only one.
He read through the email and quickly realised it was an error, the girl at the publishers had replied instead of forwarded the email. In an instant the penny dropped, this was an email to secretive author himself. Richard laughed out load as he read it "Silly, silly girl" he said. His eyes widened as he read the passage "One day I am going to come down to Millstone and hug you". He grabbed his phone and flipped to Google Maps, a quick search for "Millstone" revealed that there was only one location with that name...a small, rural village in the Cotswolds. Things had just got very interesting.
Back in Millstone Martin was still blissfully unaware that his identity was one step closer to being revealed. He had just received a text from Lisa "Book group later. Will go straight from work. See you in The Swan afterwards". He sighed, he knew things were distant and cold between them these days and he wanted nothing better than to return to the passion and sponaneity of their early years but there just seemed to be so much baggage and clutter in their lives. Another night with the girls for her and another night in the pub for him.
Lisa's book group had an elephant in the room. The elephant being the "Her Flame Darkened" series. Everyone knew everyone else adored the erotic adventures of Samantha Brantley and the rise of her international business empire via various drama, intrigue and sexual empowerment...no-one, however, wanted to be the first admit to it. Best to purvey the image of a wholesome group of middle class ladies, the backbone of their small village. When, Jenny, one of the their newer members had suggested putting the first book on the reading list Lisa had to bite her lip as the various women feigned ignorance and disinterest. Lisa knew her best friend Belinda already had part one as she had seen it tucked away in her gym bag. "Oh? Is that those naughty books people are talking about?" had asked innocently. Lisa had teased her about it mercilessly later on. Lisa had read all four books on her Kindle and had book five on order already. It say she was obsessed with them was an understatement. She was sure she wasn't the only one.
This week they had met in Verity's gorgeous detached cottage. She was the epitome of a the middle-England "Ladies who lunch" ethos. Extremely well to do, frightfully conservative and an incorrigable gossip....she was however very generous and had endless time for people. A strange mix and one Lisa was never fully comfortable with. The women had all finished the book, some of the months before the group had even decided to choose it. They sat round and drank wine discussing the revelation that DC Williams was in fact a man. "I just presumed it would be a woman" mused Verity "...I mean it is all so focused on Sam"
Belinda chirped in "He must have had help from a good female writer I think"
Jenny piped up "I was totally shocked, it is like the books are the opposite of macho...It has a totally feminist heart" Lisa looked at Jenny. She was fairly new to the village having moved here six months ago with her unspeakably rich stock-broker husband Mike. Most people wrote her off as a typical trophy wife but Lisa suspected her was something much deeper below the surface. She decided to make it her mission to find out more about her.
Verity reached for the remote "I think they are discussing it on 'Now at 7" today" and instantly Richard Allston appeared on the screen alongside Miranda Masterson. Richard was talking to the presenter but gesturing towards his female panelist "Miranda will now claim to dislike the series purely because it has a male stamp on it and I hope that isn't reflected in the wider public because the books have been hugely popular"
Miranda bristled "I have no problem with them being written by a man"
Richard continued "Miranda has on several occasions been scathing about works such as this, she has given male authors wretched reviews and dismissed them as porn...the one exception being Her Flame Darkened, when she stated it was written by a woman for women"
Miranda wasn't going to be put on the back foot even though secretly she was furious that Samantha Brantley was the product of a man's imagination. She had championed the works for years as a source of female sexual empowerment, now to find out the author was male has left her feeling cheated. She gave the presenter her most patient smile, making it eminently clear she was waiting for the person to stop spouting their silly nonsense before she, herself told the world what was really happening. It was a look that her opponents knew only to well and had come to fear. Richard stopped and Miranda glanced towards him. She was going to rip him apart in only the way she could...then he was going to pay for her cocktails later "Richard knows I love him but he is showing exactly why so many of the books deserve one star reviews...if he is comparing the soft-porn tripe that is languishing all over our bookshop shelves to a work like the Darkened series then you can see why these books have called out to so many women. You see Her Fame Darkened is erotic literature and feminist erotic literature at that..."
Richard interjected "Written. By. A. Bloke"
Miranda was getting into her flow now and wasn't going to let her opponent off the hook "A bloke" she mimicked "It is a work of fiction, written by a man but let's not pretend this will just be some chap's naughty fantasy...This is clearly someone immersed in feminist culture and that is what sets it apart. You can see some of the scenes and characters in the book are lifted almost directly from the BDSM culture of Berlin or New York and if you go there those communities have femininity at their heart...these books couldn't exist without it. Richard enjoys the books because they are titillating, they work on that level but they are some much more than a quick bit of furtive slap and tickle to be enjoyed....by a typical bloke" She patted Richard's hand to be clear she was putting him in that bracket
The presenter was enjoying this and especially admiring Miranda for undermining Richard so cuttingly on national tv.
Richard was in danger of letting his temper get away from him "You see this is typical of the aloof metropolitan attitude, the books have to come from Berlin or Paris or New York..."
Miranda rolled her eyes "Certainly not Paris Richard". Make sure everyone knew she was the knowledgeable one in the room
"...It couldn't possibly be a homegrown male British writer who just happens to be talented enough to be able to tap into sexuality from a female perspective."
Miranda wasn't going to let Richard make wild claims and paint her as a snob at the same time "We'll probably never know, we only have the publisher's word for it that it IS a man. Don't believe the hype my dear boy!" she smiled
Richard smiled back but was secretly furious "Well I know it is a man and a British one at that"
Miranda snorted "No you don't"
Richard continued "...DC Williams is a male British writer living and working in Cotswolds, Millstone to be precise and I know that doesn't fit in with the left wing intelligentsia's prejudices but there you have it....."
Back in Millstone the only noise was a sort of gasped squeak from Jenny. The women of the book group all looked at each other....now THIS was exciting
Friday 17 April 2020
Millstone - Chapter 1
A new story! This is one I have had on my mind for a while. I originally worked through the premise with one of the most brilliant creative people I know Sleepless In Erotica but more recently the wonderful Boobs McFadden kicked my ass into gear to start getting it written.
Martin smiled at Lisa but he could see the frustration in her eyes. He hated lying to her, hated the subterfuge and most of all hated the fact she thought he was a failure. "What?" he said trying to be casual "...The money is due on Friday. It works differently out in China. The investments are different....I told you this".
Lisa rolled her eyes "I am certain other investors can actually just get paid and see their money whenever they want. And why do we never get any returns from UK investments?"
This was a very good question Martin thought, the answer being because his burgeoning online entrepreneurship was a complete sham and he was struggling more and more to make it sound even vaguely plausible. He owed a lot to the utterly, mystifyingly boring world of online speculating and crypto-currency investments that covered the actual source of his income. A career Lisa could never imagine but one far more lucrative than these ridiculous get-rich-quick schemes. The problem was whilst he could provide money whenever him & Lisa needed it was definitely not something he wanted Lisa, his friends and family and the wider community to find out about.
Lisa stood by the door ready to leave for the day "...and I don't want to nag but those other jobs I showed you looked perfect. You don't seem to make any progress or get any interviews"
To this Martin had no answer, there were no jobs because he had no intention of applying for the boring wealth management jobs, he didn't have time. He had deadlines looming, publicity questions to reply to and all the other things that went with being an author who was currently selling ten thousand copies a month. Lisa, of course, knew nothing of this and so merely saw a husband tinkering away online while she worked at the solicitors.
Martin merely mumbled and gulp back the last of his tea.
Lisa tried to force a smile of her own then turned and left for the day.
Martin was left to his secret life.
You see Martin was successful. Far more successful than he had ever intended to be, probably more successful than he wanted to be and certainly wealthier than anyone knew. He had once been a crypto-currency speculator but that had long since been superseded by his career as an erotic author. What began as a fantasy turned into a hobby then into an obsession and, with bewildering speed a literary sensation. The problem was that Martin simply didn't want fame and he certainly didn't want the notoriety that would come with being the creator of some of the most popular smut on the planet. No, the friends, family and neighbours in their sleepy rural village definitely didn't need to know any of this and with the final book of his five book series nearing completion then didn't ever have to. Get the series finished, retire and then live off residual income.
He owed everything to his publisher, they had initially wanted him to work as normal doing publicity and promotion work but soon acquiesced to his demands for privacy once they realised how popular the books were. Martin churned out the erotica and Wallace & Turner raked in the rewards. Barely anyone at the publisher knew the secret. Just the top management and his agent Jo. That was the way Martin wanted things to say.
Back at his desk he opened up his laptop and scanned through the emails, first of all Jo :
TO:WRITER1974@GMAIL.COM
CC:
FROM:J.ALDERMAN@WALLACETURNER.COM
SUBJECT: Jo is a genius
M!!!!!!!!!
I. AM. A. GENIUS.
Say it! Say 'Jo is a genius'. Did you see the figures? 19% up in a week. I told you!!!!!!!!!
The media are all over me too, demanding interviews with you. Richard Allston and *drumroll* Miranda Masterson!!!! I will tell them it's Q&A only and get them to send me questions as per. Will forward them later.
You can thank me next time you are in London but you already have thanked me cause I bought a rather yummy bottle of Chateau Neuf de Pape to celebrate....out of your expenses. You know I am worth it!
Speak to you soon,
Jo
19% increase in sales was quite impressive but he still wasn't happy. Jo, anxious to make headlines ahead of the launch of book, had persuaded Martin to allow her to release the titbit that the secretive author of the bestselling series was, in fact, male. There had been discussion about it across the media all week. Most of it curious, some of it extremely negative but, according to Jo it had boosted sales of the previous books by almost a fifth. That was not something to complain about...still anything that revealed anything about his identity to the public was not 100% welcome.
Martin answered the rest of the email and set to work.
In London the day was unfolding well for Jo, she had already been in to see her bosses and who had congratulated her and took her for a long, boozy lunch with the company owners no less. The company golden girl looking after their eccentric prize author.
By 4pm she had decided the rest of the day was a write-off and opened the bottle of French wine she'd treated herself to. She didn't feel bad because she'd actually bought three. She was worth it and Martin could most definitely afford it.
Just answering a few emails and then pick a restaurant for dinner, a few friends, some more Michelin starred food and definitely more wine. Her treat she'd told the girls. There was no shortage of takers.
She quickly sent the interview questions to Martin, clicked send and headed out the door. Behind her the email disappeared into cyberspace.
TO:R.ALLSTON@DAILYMAIL.COM
CC:
FROM:J.ALDERMAN@WALLACETURNER.COM
SUBJECT: Re:Interview Questions
Here are the questions from Richard, try to have them back to me by close of play tomorrow please. Nothing from Miranda as yet, I will chase.
The partners took me out for lunch at La Gavroche today. Sumptuous. One day I am going to come down to Millstone and hug you.
Speak to you soon,
Jo
Jo was already making her way to the tube not suspecting for a second she'd hit the Reply button instead of Forward.
It was a simple mistake but it would change everything.
Martin smiled at Lisa but he could see the frustration in her eyes. He hated lying to her, hated the subterfuge and most of all hated the fact she thought he was a failure. "What?" he said trying to be casual "...The money is due on Friday. It works differently out in China. The investments are different....I told you this".
Lisa rolled her eyes "I am certain other investors can actually just get paid and see their money whenever they want. And why do we never get any returns from UK investments?"
This was a very good question Martin thought, the answer being because his burgeoning online entrepreneurship was a complete sham and he was struggling more and more to make it sound even vaguely plausible. He owed a lot to the utterly, mystifyingly boring world of online speculating and crypto-currency investments that covered the actual source of his income. A career Lisa could never imagine but one far more lucrative than these ridiculous get-rich-quick schemes. The problem was whilst he could provide money whenever him & Lisa needed it was definitely not something he wanted Lisa, his friends and family and the wider community to find out about.
Lisa stood by the door ready to leave for the day "...and I don't want to nag but those other jobs I showed you looked perfect. You don't seem to make any progress or get any interviews"
To this Martin had no answer, there were no jobs because he had no intention of applying for the boring wealth management jobs, he didn't have time. He had deadlines looming, publicity questions to reply to and all the other things that went with being an author who was currently selling ten thousand copies a month. Lisa, of course, knew nothing of this and so merely saw a husband tinkering away online while she worked at the solicitors.
Martin merely mumbled and gulp back the last of his tea.
Lisa tried to force a smile of her own then turned and left for the day.
Martin was left to his secret life.
You see Martin was successful. Far more successful than he had ever intended to be, probably more successful than he wanted to be and certainly wealthier than anyone knew. He had once been a crypto-currency speculator but that had long since been superseded by his career as an erotic author. What began as a fantasy turned into a hobby then into an obsession and, with bewildering speed a literary sensation. The problem was that Martin simply didn't want fame and he certainly didn't want the notoriety that would come with being the creator of some of the most popular smut on the planet. No, the friends, family and neighbours in their sleepy rural village definitely didn't need to know any of this and with the final book of his five book series nearing completion then didn't ever have to. Get the series finished, retire and then live off residual income.
He owed everything to his publisher, they had initially wanted him to work as normal doing publicity and promotion work but soon acquiesced to his demands for privacy once they realised how popular the books were. Martin churned out the erotica and Wallace & Turner raked in the rewards. Barely anyone at the publisher knew the secret. Just the top management and his agent Jo. That was the way Martin wanted things to say.
Back at his desk he opened up his laptop and scanned through the emails, first of all Jo :
TO:WRITER1974@GMAIL.COM
CC:
FROM:J.ALDERMAN@WALLACETURNER.COM
SUBJECT: Jo is a genius
M!!!!!!!!!
I. AM. A. GENIUS.
Say it! Say 'Jo is a genius'. Did you see the figures? 19% up in a week. I told you!!!!!!!!!
The media are all over me too, demanding interviews with you. Richard Allston and *drumroll* Miranda Masterson!!!! I will tell them it's Q&A only and get them to send me questions as per. Will forward them later.
You can thank me next time you are in London but you already have thanked me cause I bought a rather yummy bottle of Chateau Neuf de Pape to celebrate....out of your expenses. You know I am worth it!
Speak to you soon,
Jo
19% increase in sales was quite impressive but he still wasn't happy. Jo, anxious to make headlines ahead of the launch of book, had persuaded Martin to allow her to release the titbit that the secretive author of the bestselling series was, in fact, male. There had been discussion about it across the media all week. Most of it curious, some of it extremely negative but, according to Jo it had boosted sales of the previous books by almost a fifth. That was not something to complain about...still anything that revealed anything about his identity to the public was not 100% welcome.
Martin answered the rest of the email and set to work.
In London the day was unfolding well for Jo, she had already been in to see her bosses and who had congratulated her and took her for a long, boozy lunch with the company owners no less. The company golden girl looking after their eccentric prize author.
By 4pm she had decided the rest of the day was a write-off and opened the bottle of French wine she'd treated herself to. She didn't feel bad because she'd actually bought three. She was worth it and Martin could most definitely afford it.
Just answering a few emails and then pick a restaurant for dinner, a few friends, some more Michelin starred food and definitely more wine. Her treat she'd told the girls. There was no shortage of takers.
She quickly sent the interview questions to Martin, clicked send and headed out the door. Behind her the email disappeared into cyberspace.
TO:R.ALLSTON@DAILYMAIL.COM
CC:
FROM:J.ALDERMAN@WALLACETURNER.COM
SUBJECT: Re:Interview Questions
Here are the questions from Richard, try to have them back to me by close of play tomorrow please. Nothing from Miranda as yet, I will chase.
The partners took me out for lunch at La Gavroche today. Sumptuous. One day I am going to come down to Millstone and hug you.
Speak to you soon,
Jo
Jo was already making her way to the tube not suspecting for a second she'd hit the Reply button instead of Forward.
It was a simple mistake but it would change everything.
Thursday 16 April 2020
Lexi Sindel
Again, if you have been reading my posts you will know how much I adore Lexi Sindel. I first saw her in the Lustomic video Rubber Sex Doll but her femdom and feminization videos go much wider than that.
Definitely look out for her. True femdom GODDESS.
More about her here and details about her work here
Definitely look out for her. True femdom GODDESS.
More about her here and details about her work here
Wednesday 15 April 2020
Tuesday 14 April 2020
The Basement - Chapter 2
You lay on the bed in the aftermath of an evening of intense orgiastic fun. You and your two alpha male lovers, Max and Juan, plus their little pet Lea, a delightful young lady who is utterly submissive but wickedly inventive. All in all it had been a very pleasurable evening and the scent of arousal and sweat soaked bodies hangs in the air. You pour champagne into the guys glasses and look down as Lea kisses and licks the cocks in front of her. Two alpha males and a transdomme. The poor girl had her work cut out for her. She smiled devilishly and you allow her to drink from the champagne bottle.
The room is illuminated by candles and a wall mounted TV showing a live feed of me two levels below. Juan is busy enjoying your body while you kiss passionately with Max, he breaks the tryst and gestures towards the screen "So who is the latest inmate?"
You smile "I haven't given her a name yet....she used to be called Andrew and was doing some research into the BDSM lifestyle".
Juan takes a break from kissing your breasts to slither upwards "You are giving him some serious training there" he says in her latin drawl. You smile at him and reach towards your bedside table for you phone. The remote control for the vibrating eggs inserts deep inside me read is there on the screen, you hand him it and he begins to play with the dials. On the screen my body tenses as new sensations assault my senses.
"He is totally at my mercy" you purr "...except I don't have any" and give an extravegant swipe of the dials to control the intensity and frequency of the vibrations. "You can shock him if he looks like he is having too much fun."
Juan and Lea begin to toy with the settings instantly ramping up the arousal to the highest setting and chuckling at my torment.
Max wrapped you in his strong arms and smile at the enthusiasm of the other two "Your little pet is going to blow any second" he chuckled
You kiss him hungrily "Not today...I have him on lockdown. The machine will sense when he approaches orgasm and shut off and administer electric shocks to calm him down then begin the cycle all over" Max renews his kissing clearly aroused by my predicament, his sadistic streak piqued. He will, you know, be very keen to get better acquainted with me.
"Lea honey" You ask "What is the number in the top right of the screen?"
"32" comes the reply
"That is the number of near orgasms she has had since I put them inside her boi-pussy....We'll see what the number is tomorrow morning"
There is a collective gasp at the unspeakable mind-altering torment you are putting me through before attention returns once again to the immediate lusts filling the room. All the while I writhe and strain at my inescapable bonds. You are so aroused thinking about it. Just a few short weeks ago I have contacted you on Twitter, a journalist eager to do meet with a transdomme and produce an article about the fetish D/s lifestyle.
I was practically begging for you attention but you knew to keep me at arms length. Let me spend my days trying to persuade you to show me what it meant to be submissive to you. You feigned disinterest and hinted you thought I was a fraudster. I blundered forward revealing more and more of myself to you in an attempt to win your favour. With every email I was becoming more entangled in your web without ever even realising.
Soon you knew everything about me. You had a full image of me and had fully profiled my life. I would be perfect for your purposes. Slight build, delicate features, naive and intensely curious. Freelance, lived alone, not much personal social media activity, not a lot of contact with the outside world at all. You quickly started to assess my suitability by gently and gradually setting me tasks and testing how obedient and submissive I was...you quickly found I was desperately eager to please.
From there is was simply a matter of playing hard to get and ensuring discretion. You pretended to be coy and worried about gaining notoriety from your writing. I took the bait immediately and promised complete anonymity. By doing that you ensured very little trace of our contact existed....everything fell into place neatly. Your aloofness only heightened my desperation to meet and profile your world. All the while you fed me details and teasers about your life and it's inescapable allure. It only heightened my obsession and desperation to become closer to you.
Whilst pretending to be indifferent to my requests you had been busy. Your medical fetish facility had been getting an upgrade as some of the more experimental feminization practitioners fell over themselves to get a chance to test their theories and treatments on the guinea pig who was shortly to fall into your clutches.
Eventually you agreed to meet for drinks and a short interview, you had me take the train down to a town over 80 miles from your rural cottage. There we had the promised drink only mine had an extra ingredient.....soon I was bleary eyed and lead obediently to your car. I had brought my laptop and phone with me and therefore all record of our contact. It was all too easy....Strapped into the passenger set dozing obliviously you drove me across the country and into your secluded, gated retreat. There one of your most sadistic acquaintances helped transport me to your basement lab......and the rest is history.
The room is illuminated by candles and a wall mounted TV showing a live feed of me two levels below. Juan is busy enjoying your body while you kiss passionately with Max, he breaks the tryst and gestures towards the screen "So who is the latest inmate?"
You smile "I haven't given her a name yet....she used to be called Andrew and was doing some research into the BDSM lifestyle".
Juan takes a break from kissing your breasts to slither upwards "You are giving him some serious training there" he says in her latin drawl. You smile at him and reach towards your bedside table for you phone. The remote control for the vibrating eggs inserts deep inside me read is there on the screen, you hand him it and he begins to play with the dials. On the screen my body tenses as new sensations assault my senses.
"He is totally at my mercy" you purr "...except I don't have any" and give an extravegant swipe of the dials to control the intensity and frequency of the vibrations. "You can shock him if he looks like he is having too much fun."
Juan and Lea begin to toy with the settings instantly ramping up the arousal to the highest setting and chuckling at my torment.
Max wrapped you in his strong arms and smile at the enthusiasm of the other two "Your little pet is going to blow any second" he chuckled
You kiss him hungrily "Not today...I have him on lockdown. The machine will sense when he approaches orgasm and shut off and administer electric shocks to calm him down then begin the cycle all over" Max renews his kissing clearly aroused by my predicament, his sadistic streak piqued. He will, you know, be very keen to get better acquainted with me.
"Lea honey" You ask "What is the number in the top right of the screen?"
"32" comes the reply
"That is the number of near orgasms she has had since I put them inside her boi-pussy....We'll see what the number is tomorrow morning"
There is a collective gasp at the unspeakable mind-altering torment you are putting me through before attention returns once again to the immediate lusts filling the room. All the while I writhe and strain at my inescapable bonds. You are so aroused thinking about it. Just a few short weeks ago I have contacted you on Twitter, a journalist eager to do meet with a transdomme and produce an article about the fetish D/s lifestyle.
I was practically begging for you attention but you knew to keep me at arms length. Let me spend my days trying to persuade you to show me what it meant to be submissive to you. You feigned disinterest and hinted you thought I was a fraudster. I blundered forward revealing more and more of myself to you in an attempt to win your favour. With every email I was becoming more entangled in your web without ever even realising.
Soon you knew everything about me. You had a full image of me and had fully profiled my life. I would be perfect for your purposes. Slight build, delicate features, naive and intensely curious. Freelance, lived alone, not much personal social media activity, not a lot of contact with the outside world at all. You quickly started to assess my suitability by gently and gradually setting me tasks and testing how obedient and submissive I was...you quickly found I was desperately eager to please.
From there is was simply a matter of playing hard to get and ensuring discretion. You pretended to be coy and worried about gaining notoriety from your writing. I took the bait immediately and promised complete anonymity. By doing that you ensured very little trace of our contact existed....everything fell into place neatly. Your aloofness only heightened my desperation to meet and profile your world. All the while you fed me details and teasers about your life and it's inescapable allure. It only heightened my obsession and desperation to become closer to you.
Whilst pretending to be indifferent to my requests you had been busy. Your medical fetish facility had been getting an upgrade as some of the more experimental feminization practitioners fell over themselves to get a chance to test their theories and treatments on the guinea pig who was shortly to fall into your clutches.
Eventually you agreed to meet for drinks and a short interview, you had me take the train down to a town over 80 miles from your rural cottage. There we had the promised drink only mine had an extra ingredient.....soon I was bleary eyed and lead obediently to your car. I had brought my laptop and phone with me and therefore all record of our contact. It was all too easy....Strapped into the passenger set dozing obliviously you drove me across the country and into your secluded, gated retreat. There one of your most sadistic acquaintances helped transport me to your basement lab......and the rest is history.
Saturday 11 April 2020
Gwen Media Bondage Vids
https://www.pornhub.com/view_video.php?viewkey=ph59bd1154bfb90
https://www.pornhub.com/view_video.php?viewkey=ph5c0aa1a86fefc
https://www.pornhub.com/view_video.php?viewkey=ph59e0b78f18fd0
https://www.pornhub.com/view_video.php?viewkey=ph5ad8cfb3e7b38
https://www.pornhub.com/view_video.php?viewkey=ph5ca7a99986725
https://www.pornhub.com/view_video.php?viewkey=ph5a527deb2814f
https://www.pornhub.com/view_video.php?viewkey=ph5a5fa1dddb4b9
https://www.pornhub.com/view_video.php?viewkey=ph5c0aa257ebc58
https://www.pornhub.com/view_video.php?viewkey=ph5c0aa1a86fefc
https://www.pornhub.com/view_video.php?viewkey=ph59e0b78f18fd0
https://www.pornhub.com/view_video.php?viewkey=ph5ad8cfb3e7b38
https://www.pornhub.com/view_video.php?viewkey=ph5ca7a99986725
https://www.pornhub.com/view_video.php?viewkey=ph5a527deb2814f
https://www.pornhub.com/view_video.php?viewkey=ph5a5fa1dddb4b9
https://www.pornhub.com/view_video.php?viewkey=ph5c0aa257ebc58
Wednesday 8 April 2020
Mummys Boy - Part 17
It was about 4pm when he arrived at the shop. He felt instantly out
of place amongst the clients browsing clothes that were so far out of
his price range it felt obscene to even look at them. He was just looking
at a jacket that would have set him back several hundred pound when a
pretty petite redhead appeared at his side "Hello, can I help you Sir?" she
said with a smile.
Daniel didn't really know what to say, even ignoring the fact the this meeting would revolve around his caged cock he had no experience whatsoever of how bespoke tailors generally operated. He simply told the truth "I've been sent here by a friend to see Renate. Victoria sent me."
The girl grinned and she leaned in closer to Daniel "Vicky's latest little chastity pet? How are you bearing up?"
Far from comfortable talking about his predicament he merely mumbled much to the amusement of his interagator "Don't worry, it will be fine...I am Melanie...come with me and I'll fetch Renate".
He was lead into a plush lounge and offered a seat. Melanie smiled at him and left the room.
A minute later a striking older lady breezed into the room and smiled warmly "Daniel! It's a pleasure to meet you dear boy" she exclaimed in a strong German accent. Daniel stood and shook her hand impressed by her grip. "Victoria takes good care of her friends so we will do everything we can to make you more comfortable...please. Disrobe"
Daniel sighed, there was no way round this, if Renate was going to help him she was going to have to see the chastity cage...soon he was naked and feeling more self-conscious than he'd ever been in his entire life. Melanie returned and placed his folded up clothes in the corner and then stalked over to Daniel with a wicked grin on her face. She pulled a tape measure out from her bra, wrapped it round her hand and brandished it like a rope. Renate frowned "Now, now Leilbling...if you tease the poor boy I will ask Victoria if she has a chastity cage for you also"
Melanie pouted at this but still sunk to her knees and shuffled uncomfortably close to Daniel's groin. She looked up at him and winked "I'll be totally professional with him Renate I promise" and set about measuring him.
Melanie was under the watchful gaze of her boss but she was still determined to have some fun. Whilst she was basically a hedonistic, pansexual nymphomaniac she loved teasing shy, timid submissives and so ensured her breath wafted over Daniel's groin, she also reached around and cupped his buttock in a fake attempt to steady herself and took great delight stroking the back of her hand against his balls when measuring her inside leg. Renate was not an idiot but allowed her little pet to have her fun, she too adored having a novice male to torment but feigned indifference in order to maintain at least a semblance of propriety. The net results was that Daniel, yet again, felt the confining crush of his chastity device as his manhood tried to respond to Melanie's gentle enticements.
Once he had been fully measured (and fondled) Renate began making notes, Melanie stayed on her knees between his legs looking up at him wither her gorgeous coquetish eyes. She bit her lip "You know, it would be a lot more comfortable for you if I shaved you" she said nochalantly
"WHAT?" exclaimed a scandalised Daniel
Renate looking over from her desk smiled and said "My little nymph is correct Daniel, if you were to shave your groin it would reduce the chances of rashes and trapped hairs....I would advise you to accept her kind offer"
So five minutes later Daniel found himself in a box room reclining naked on a chaise longe with Melanie approaching him with a predatory glint in her eye. His life had changed so suddenly and his head began to swirl as he recalled the events that had lead him to this point all stemming from what was supposed to be a boring train journey to London. She placed a little washbag on the floor next to him and then as casually as could be disrobed herself. The two were now both totally naked, the only item of "clothing" between being the cruel, confining metalwork adorning Daniel's crotch. She smiled "I can't afford to get my skirt and blouse messy babe, Renate would be mad". Daniel merely sighed as he drank in Melanie's perky, lithe form. She was completely shaved herself and as she walked over to the shelf to place her business attire on the bench she noted several horizontal marks across her backside. It seems that Melanie was fully immersed in the BDSM lifestyle herself. What had he gotten himself into? He thought.
Over the next hour Melanie slowly and sensuously shaved every hair away from his groin using a cut-throat razor. She gently coated him with oil and scraped the razor over his sensitive skin then, looking up at him planted endless kisses on the bare flesh. It was utterly erotic. Her hands managed to caress him at every stage driving him wild....he was soon breathing raggedly. He closed his eyes to try and gain composure as Melanie was truly gorgeous and truly an expert tease.
He was startled from his reverie by Melanie's soft voice "Victoria, I am here with a special friend of yours". It took him a second to register but Melanie had dialed Victoria on her phone, it was in fact a video call
"Young Daniel?" she replied
"Yes, his clothes are hidden away in the other room and I currently have him in the back room attending to his every need" she purred. Daniel was blushing furiously now
Victoria was evidently amused by this "Well, not his EVERY need"
This elicited chuckles from Melanie "No, he is lucky he has suit of armour to protext his virtue or he would be getting some very special treatment right now"
Victoria was not about to be outdone "You keep your fangs away from him you little harlot....his virtue is all mine"
At this point Melanie tilted the camera round to how Daniel, Victoria waved "There you are my darling...I am sorry for sending you into the clutches of this siren. Just do as she says and you'll escape eventually"
Melanie then went on to discuss Daniel agreeing to be denuded oh her, she moved the camera, and her own face to point at his pink, smooth groin "Verrrrry good work Melanie" said Victoria prompting Melanie to plant more kisses on his tender, super-sensitised flesh. This made both Victoria and Daniel groan in unison much to Melanie's delight. She handed the phone to Daniel and resumed her kissing
Victoria was sat somewhere sunny and smile at him raising a glass to the screen "You see how I look after you? You will do as she says?"
The excitement was becoming unbearable as this little sexpot stroked his naked body and kissed him exquisitely "Yes Victoria" he gasped
"Good" she replied "Although you just cost yourself another hour in chastity for disobeying your MISTRESS" she said with mock annoyance. Victoria was secretly delighted to be turning the screw on the poor boy.
Daniel groaned "Yes Mistress, I am sorry Mistress" he gasped. He could not complain but he suspected the whole of Victoria's activity would be focused on extending the chastity period from now on, it seemed to be a game she delighted in.
"Pass the phone back to that little vixen would you my darling" she said
Melanie and Victoria said their goodbyes and then Melanie finished off her task leaving his groin and balls totally smooth, then swing her leg over the chaise and left her pussy hovering above Daniel...the atmosphere was thick with sexual tension and Daniel breathed in the scent of Melanie's arousal "You promised to do what I say" she whispered and bit her lip and she lowered her sopping wet pussy onto Daniel's face.
It was torment to be so intimate whilst being denied the chance to get erect but her worshipped Melanie orally whilst she stradled him trying to suppress her cries and squeals of ecstasy. Eventually the redheaded girl came to a shuddering, breathless climax and collapsed on top of him. Twenty minutes later he was leaving the shop with an array of packages including new underwear and sleepwear which, Renate assured him, would cradle and support the extra weight of the chastity device. He has also received and new suit and two extremely fine shirts courtesy of Victoria. It seems she was making good on her promise to look after him.
The last detail only came to light as he sat on the bus home. Melanie had handed him his phone and simply said "You'd left it unlocked". He checked it and found a new Facebook message from "Mel" which was just a stream of Xs and hearts. It seemed she had quickly accepted added him as her friend....just one more part of his life that was being invaded and enveloped by this new outrageous reality he found himself in.
Daniel didn't really know what to say, even ignoring the fact the this meeting would revolve around his caged cock he had no experience whatsoever of how bespoke tailors generally operated. He simply told the truth "I've been sent here by a friend to see Renate. Victoria sent me."
The girl grinned and she leaned in closer to Daniel "Vicky's latest little chastity pet? How are you bearing up?"
Far from comfortable talking about his predicament he merely mumbled much to the amusement of his interagator "Don't worry, it will be fine...I am Melanie...come with me and I'll fetch Renate".
He was lead into a plush lounge and offered a seat. Melanie smiled at him and left the room.
A minute later a striking older lady breezed into the room and smiled warmly "Daniel! It's a pleasure to meet you dear boy" she exclaimed in a strong German accent. Daniel stood and shook her hand impressed by her grip. "Victoria takes good care of her friends so we will do everything we can to make you more comfortable...please. Disrobe"
Daniel sighed, there was no way round this, if Renate was going to help him she was going to have to see the chastity cage...soon he was naked and feeling more self-conscious than he'd ever been in his entire life. Melanie returned and placed his folded up clothes in the corner and then stalked over to Daniel with a wicked grin on her face. She pulled a tape measure out from her bra, wrapped it round her hand and brandished it like a rope. Renate frowned "Now, now Leilbling...if you tease the poor boy I will ask Victoria if she has a chastity cage for you also"
Melanie pouted at this but still sunk to her knees and shuffled uncomfortably close to Daniel's groin. She looked up at him and winked "I'll be totally professional with him Renate I promise" and set about measuring him.
Melanie was under the watchful gaze of her boss but she was still determined to have some fun. Whilst she was basically a hedonistic, pansexual nymphomaniac she loved teasing shy, timid submissives and so ensured her breath wafted over Daniel's groin, she also reached around and cupped his buttock in a fake attempt to steady herself and took great delight stroking the back of her hand against his balls when measuring her inside leg. Renate was not an idiot but allowed her little pet to have her fun, she too adored having a novice male to torment but feigned indifference in order to maintain at least a semblance of propriety. The net results was that Daniel, yet again, felt the confining crush of his chastity device as his manhood tried to respond to Melanie's gentle enticements.
Once he had been fully measured (and fondled) Renate began making notes, Melanie stayed on her knees between his legs looking up at him wither her gorgeous coquetish eyes. She bit her lip "You know, it would be a lot more comfortable for you if I shaved you" she said nochalantly
"WHAT?" exclaimed a scandalised Daniel
Renate looking over from her desk smiled and said "My little nymph is correct Daniel, if you were to shave your groin it would reduce the chances of rashes and trapped hairs....I would advise you to accept her kind offer"
So five minutes later Daniel found himself in a box room reclining naked on a chaise longe with Melanie approaching him with a predatory glint in her eye. His life had changed so suddenly and his head began to swirl as he recalled the events that had lead him to this point all stemming from what was supposed to be a boring train journey to London. She placed a little washbag on the floor next to him and then as casually as could be disrobed herself. The two were now both totally naked, the only item of "clothing" between being the cruel, confining metalwork adorning Daniel's crotch. She smiled "I can't afford to get my skirt and blouse messy babe, Renate would be mad". Daniel merely sighed as he drank in Melanie's perky, lithe form. She was completely shaved herself and as she walked over to the shelf to place her business attire on the bench she noted several horizontal marks across her backside. It seems that Melanie was fully immersed in the BDSM lifestyle herself. What had he gotten himself into? He thought.
Over the next hour Melanie slowly and sensuously shaved every hair away from his groin using a cut-throat razor. She gently coated him with oil and scraped the razor over his sensitive skin then, looking up at him planted endless kisses on the bare flesh. It was utterly erotic. Her hands managed to caress him at every stage driving him wild....he was soon breathing raggedly. He closed his eyes to try and gain composure as Melanie was truly gorgeous and truly an expert tease.
He was startled from his reverie by Melanie's soft voice "Victoria, I am here with a special friend of yours". It took him a second to register but Melanie had dialed Victoria on her phone, it was in fact a video call
"Young Daniel?" she replied
"Yes, his clothes are hidden away in the other room and I currently have him in the back room attending to his every need" she purred. Daniel was blushing furiously now
Victoria was evidently amused by this "Well, not his EVERY need"
This elicited chuckles from Melanie "No, he is lucky he has suit of armour to protext his virtue or he would be getting some very special treatment right now"
Victoria was not about to be outdone "You keep your fangs away from him you little harlot....his virtue is all mine"
At this point Melanie tilted the camera round to how Daniel, Victoria waved "There you are my darling...I am sorry for sending you into the clutches of this siren. Just do as she says and you'll escape eventually"
Melanie then went on to discuss Daniel agreeing to be denuded oh her, she moved the camera, and her own face to point at his pink, smooth groin "Verrrrry good work Melanie" said Victoria prompting Melanie to plant more kisses on his tender, super-sensitised flesh. This made both Victoria and Daniel groan in unison much to Melanie's delight. She handed the phone to Daniel and resumed her kissing
Victoria was sat somewhere sunny and smile at him raising a glass to the screen "You see how I look after you? You will do as she says?"
The excitement was becoming unbearable as this little sexpot stroked his naked body and kissed him exquisitely "Yes Victoria" he gasped
"Good" she replied "Although you just cost yourself another hour in chastity for disobeying your MISTRESS" she said with mock annoyance. Victoria was secretly delighted to be turning the screw on the poor boy.
Daniel groaned "Yes Mistress, I am sorry Mistress" he gasped. He could not complain but he suspected the whole of Victoria's activity would be focused on extending the chastity period from now on, it seemed to be a game she delighted in.
"Pass the phone back to that little vixen would you my darling" she said
Melanie and Victoria said their goodbyes and then Melanie finished off her task leaving his groin and balls totally smooth, then swing her leg over the chaise and left her pussy hovering above Daniel...the atmosphere was thick with sexual tension and Daniel breathed in the scent of Melanie's arousal "You promised to do what I say" she whispered and bit her lip and she lowered her sopping wet pussy onto Daniel's face.
It was torment to be so intimate whilst being denied the chance to get erect but her worshipped Melanie orally whilst she stradled him trying to suppress her cries and squeals of ecstasy. Eventually the redheaded girl came to a shuddering, breathless climax and collapsed on top of him. Twenty minutes later he was leaving the shop with an array of packages including new underwear and sleepwear which, Renate assured him, would cradle and support the extra weight of the chastity device. He has also received and new suit and two extremely fine shirts courtesy of Victoria. It seems she was making good on her promise to look after him.
The last detail only came to light as he sat on the bus home. Melanie had handed him his phone and simply said "You'd left it unlocked". He checked it and found a new Facebook message from "Mel" which was just a stream of Xs and hearts. It seemed she had quickly accepted added him as her friend....just one more part of his life that was being invaded and enveloped by this new outrageous reality he found himself in.
Link of the day
Just discovered this new hentai/erotic art/cartoon site
https://kamitora.org/
This one is probably my fave
https://kamitora.org/
This one is probably my fave
Monday 6 April 2020
Classic Femdom Hentai : Discipline
This is a long-time favourite of mine. So filthy and such wonderful femdom themes
Discipline Volume 1 (Particular adore the femdom bondage in this scene) (Alternative version)
Discipline Volume 2
Discipline Volume 3
Discipline Volume 4
Discipline Volume 5 (alternative here)
Discipline Volume 6
Unusually it has a Wikipedia entry
Discipline Volume 1 (Particular adore the femdom bondage in this scene) (Alternative version)
Discipline Volume 2
Discipline Volume 3
Discipline Volume 4
Discipline Volume 5 (alternative here)
Discipline Volume 6
Unusually it has a Wikipedia entry
Leona Marimoto
Sunday 5 April 2020
The Basement
You smile as you walk down the steps to your basement and type in the keycode to the steel security door. Would anyone suspect that the cellar of your cottage contained such a hi-tech facility? You guess not, certainly not the guests at the cocktail party you hosted over the weekend. No, this place is your hidden treasure trove and your latest gem was waiting for you inside. A transdomme needs her secrets.
The basement floor is divided into two sections, a fully equipped BDSM dungeon and a secure cell full of hi-tech medical equipment. You turn left and enter your clinic and laboratory. Your body tingles at the site the greets you. There amidst an array of restraints, wires, tubes and pumps is your latest project. My smooth, pink body is covered with a sheen of sweat and so glistens in the subdued lighting. Against the back wall an array of screens update you on the patient. The blood pressure and heart rate are all naturally elevated and the brain activity is through the roof....to be expected but after all isn't that the whole point. You check the inputs and smile. I have already taken in 12 cycles of the hormone concentrate via the tube attached to my mouth while the drugs and stimulants have entered the bloodstream via the drip for the full 72 hours.
The next screen to check is my mental stimulus, sleep has been denied me throughout the weekend and every single second I have been bombarded with sensations. I wear headphones and and goggles which play an endless stream of pornographic content and subliminal mental conditioning...the machine is synced to the vibrating sheath wrapped around my cock. Initially the videos focused on vanilla scenes with guys receiving blow jobs from hot cheerleaders but the system is programmed to vary the content and provide stimulus and subliminal messaging as the content changes to wilder more hardcore scenes, as my body responds the system knows to re-enforce the pleasure gradually shifting the vanilla content out and focusing more and more on bi-scenes until eventually, as the patient's physical responses warrant it almost wholly on feminization and sissy themes. You are pleased to see that current the program is feeding me a scene where a gorgeously pretty sissy dressed as a French maid is being pushed to his knees and forced to crawl towards a group of waiting alpha males. "Level 22 already" your cock twitches and you think to yourself "Impressive".
Next you check the output and are delighted to see a deep, thick pool of semen in the vast reservoir...the ultimate output of the this devilish system you hooked me up to. The cock sheath has been pumping and vibrating me almost constantly for the full weekend coaxing orgasm after orgasm, discharge after discharge out of my poor tormented member. "Not an issue" you think to yourself knowing that a lifetime of chastity beckons once my treatments are complete. The chemical make-up of this extracted cum has been analysed and a graph shows you exactly what you were hoping to see. Testosterone has dropped almost entirely whilst the oestrogen has been off the scale for the past 24 hours. Perfect, absolutely perfect. At some point all this cum will be fed back to me but not today.
The final screen is of passing interest but has no bearing on my treatment, it relates to the cameras pointed at the gynecological table I am strapped to. Currently the audience is in the thousands. Male and female dominants from around the world eager to see what you have achieved with your latest pet. The previous version of this wicked feminization laboratory had been designed with science in mind and would have took weeks to achieve what this one has. Ever impatient you seduced the scientists and had all the safety protocols removed. Where previously the limit on the hormone flow was set to 10ml you can now pump limitless amounts of drugs and hormones into my body...and this is what you did.
You bend forward and kiss my forehead. I jolt with fright as lucidity returns and I realise I am no longer alone. I moan pitifully into my gag and you giggle at my plight. Time for phase two. You attached suction cups to my pectoral muscles and turn on powerful air pumps...the oestrogen ladened fat will be sucked into delightfully perky little breasts accelerating my transformation. You smile and wink at the camera and note the comments begin to flow and this latest development delights my audience. Next you pat my rear as a signal to the watching feminization enthusiasts that the final piece of the jigsaw is to be put in place, from a counter you retrieve your favourite part of the puzzle. Soon two remote controlled love-eggs are nestling my rear, my boi-pussy as you now call it. You check the phone app is connected and begin to leave the room. Your cock is throbbing now...This has turned you on so much you have decided to call some of your lovers to come over and make love while you watch my helpless form. You swipe the app and turn the vibration up to three quarters, my body tenses at the extra stimulation....you start to leave but then stop. "Why be timid" you think to yourself....a quick adjustment of the settings and you double the already vast quantities of feminizing hormones and drugs entering my system.....I can handle it you decide. You will check on me in the morning......by then the changes will be utterly irreversible. You return to ground level for a night of hedonistic pleasure while I am transformed into you newest little girl.
(Inspired by conversations with Goddess Leslie and Lustomic's classic Rubber Sex-doll video featuring Lexi Sindell and the Fem-o-tron 5000b)
The basement floor is divided into two sections, a fully equipped BDSM dungeon and a secure cell full of hi-tech medical equipment. You turn left and enter your clinic and laboratory. Your body tingles at the site the greets you. There amidst an array of restraints, wires, tubes and pumps is your latest project. My smooth, pink body is covered with a sheen of sweat and so glistens in the subdued lighting. Against the back wall an array of screens update you on the patient. The blood pressure and heart rate are all naturally elevated and the brain activity is through the roof....to be expected but after all isn't that the whole point. You check the inputs and smile. I have already taken in 12 cycles of the hormone concentrate via the tube attached to my mouth while the drugs and stimulants have entered the bloodstream via the drip for the full 72 hours.
The next screen to check is my mental stimulus, sleep has been denied me throughout the weekend and every single second I have been bombarded with sensations. I wear headphones and and goggles which play an endless stream of pornographic content and subliminal mental conditioning...the machine is synced to the vibrating sheath wrapped around my cock. Initially the videos focused on vanilla scenes with guys receiving blow jobs from hot cheerleaders but the system is programmed to vary the content and provide stimulus and subliminal messaging as the content changes to wilder more hardcore scenes, as my body responds the system knows to re-enforce the pleasure gradually shifting the vanilla content out and focusing more and more on bi-scenes until eventually, as the patient's physical responses warrant it almost wholly on feminization and sissy themes. You are pleased to see that current the program is feeding me a scene where a gorgeously pretty sissy dressed as a French maid is being pushed to his knees and forced to crawl towards a group of waiting alpha males. "Level 22 already" your cock twitches and you think to yourself "Impressive".
Next you check the output and are delighted to see a deep, thick pool of semen in the vast reservoir...the ultimate output of the this devilish system you hooked me up to. The cock sheath has been pumping and vibrating me almost constantly for the full weekend coaxing orgasm after orgasm, discharge after discharge out of my poor tormented member. "Not an issue" you think to yourself knowing that a lifetime of chastity beckons once my treatments are complete. The chemical make-up of this extracted cum has been analysed and a graph shows you exactly what you were hoping to see. Testosterone has dropped almost entirely whilst the oestrogen has been off the scale for the past 24 hours. Perfect, absolutely perfect. At some point all this cum will be fed back to me but not today.
The final screen is of passing interest but has no bearing on my treatment, it relates to the cameras pointed at the gynecological table I am strapped to. Currently the audience is in the thousands. Male and female dominants from around the world eager to see what you have achieved with your latest pet. The previous version of this wicked feminization laboratory had been designed with science in mind and would have took weeks to achieve what this one has. Ever impatient you seduced the scientists and had all the safety protocols removed. Where previously the limit on the hormone flow was set to 10ml you can now pump limitless amounts of drugs and hormones into my body...and this is what you did.
You bend forward and kiss my forehead. I jolt with fright as lucidity returns and I realise I am no longer alone. I moan pitifully into my gag and you giggle at my plight. Time for phase two. You attached suction cups to my pectoral muscles and turn on powerful air pumps...the oestrogen ladened fat will be sucked into delightfully perky little breasts accelerating my transformation. You smile and wink at the camera and note the comments begin to flow and this latest development delights my audience. Next you pat my rear as a signal to the watching feminization enthusiasts that the final piece of the jigsaw is to be put in place, from a counter you retrieve your favourite part of the puzzle. Soon two remote controlled love-eggs are nestling my rear, my boi-pussy as you now call it. You check the phone app is connected and begin to leave the room. Your cock is throbbing now...This has turned you on so much you have decided to call some of your lovers to come over and make love while you watch my helpless form. You swipe the app and turn the vibration up to three quarters, my body tenses at the extra stimulation....you start to leave but then stop. "Why be timid" you think to yourself....a quick adjustment of the settings and you double the already vast quantities of feminizing hormones and drugs entering my system.....I can handle it you decide. You will check on me in the morning......by then the changes will be utterly irreversible. You return to ground level for a night of hedonistic pleasure while I am transformed into you newest little girl.
(Inspired by conversations with Goddess Leslie and Lustomic's classic Rubber Sex-doll video featuring Lexi Sindell and the Fem-o-tron 5000b)
Fem-o-tron 5000b control panel
Friday 3 April 2020
In Her Debt - Part 65
The aim was simple, to erase Alex. To complete the destruction of the old male ego and make returning to the previous vanilla existence utterly unthinkable. That was the mission for Doctor Valerie had given the staff and The Boudoir offered one of the most intensive feminization programmes in the world. Arabella wanted her beloved pet to retain his gentle, virginal personality but be totally obedient and utterly unable to resist the soft, perfumed, feminine world she had mapped out for him. He was to be a willing, if scandalised, participant in this new persona. Alexa was to be the only reality from now on.
Arabella was sitting in her plush cabin on her cruise liner observing Alex's threesome. So see how Lady Calista dominated him so effortlessly made Arabella's unspeakably horny. Fortunately there were two well built, well hung males in her cabin only too eager to satisfy her hunger. She would keep Alex on screen the entire time to witness every moment of his latest defeats and descents.
Back in the Boudoir Alex was still tingling with arousal after his exquisite blow job from Candy, meanwhile Calista was gently cradling his head as her cock continued to dribble the last of it's cum into Alex' mouth. "Good girl Alexa, good girl" she purred "You were born for this baby....and you are going to get a lot of practice". She bent down and began kissing Alex on the forehead leaving lurid red smears of glossy lipstick wherever she did.
At that moment the third intern at the room appeared in Alex's vision. Emily wore the powder blue dress and had short brown hair, her androgynous appearance drew attention to her best feature, the full lips "I am going to enjoy being you little sister Alexa" she whispered and moved in to start kissing Alex's cum covered lips. Alex adding her pink lipstick marks perfectly complementing the rich red of Calista's before moving to Alex's lips and gently and perfect engaged him in a passionate French kiss. Calista surveyed the scene now, Candy sucking away at Alex's cock whilst the two novice sissies made out tenderly. Her work was progressing nicely, She glanced up at the hidden camera in the ceiling and winked before discreetly exiting the scene leaving the threesome to get better acquainted.
As Emily gently and sensuously kissed Alex his hand stroked his cheek and he sighed dreamily, Candy continued his work his magic down below, he took Alex's hand and moved it under Emily's silken skirt, as it was there Alex felt it come into contact with something metal, as he did so Emily moaned slightly. He could feel Candy kissing and licking away at Emily's balls but there seemed to be metal at every other point. He broke the kiss for a moment and looked down. There was a truly tiny chastity device totally covering his cock reducing it to a tiny mound with soft pink flesh desperately trying to push against the metal dome. Emily brought her hand onto Alex's and held it over the tiny, confined cocklet and resume his kissing. Meanwhile Candy continued her teasing slurping her collagen enhanced lips all over Emily's balls and groin while gently probing his read with her fingers.
The hidden cameras showed the sissy snogging from various angles and the audience were loving it but all good things must come to an end and eventually Calista's voice was heard from the in-built intercom "Could my gorgeous little sissy girls enter the elevator immediately". As if on queue the elavator door opened and the three feminised males pulled themselves apart and walked into the lift. The doors closed automatically and began to climb...the automated detached nature of the transit was designed to make the "guests" feel imprisoned and helpless. As much as possible they would be isolated and controlled, just another method of stripping away their sense personal freedom and re-enforcing their obedience. Everything about their stay at The Boudoir was tailor made to make it second nature to be a passenger in their own lives.
They arrived up on the ground floor and found an orangery bathed in sunshine and found tables laid out for breakfast, there already Melanie dressed in a white bath-robe and Nurse Nicole an Nurse Lydia who Alex remembered well from his previous appointments at Doctor Valerie's clinic. The three french maids were beckoned over and the six of them enjoyed a friendly breakfast. Melanie was especially happy to see Alex, she hugged him and kissed him, she looked at him and giggle pointing out the various lipstick smears on his face "It looks like you are settling in nicely Alexa" she chuckled much to everyone's amusement and Alex's embaressement.
Nicole, always the more outgoing of the two nurses, winked at Alex and said "So hunnie, I hear the three of you are getting to know each other quite well" Candy giggled and Emily blushed "...well don't worry, you girls just need to relax and do what comes naturally" She then turned to Emily "How is your chastity device? I know it is several sizes smaller than your normal one but you will get used to it"
Lydia leaned close to Alex and whispered "Emily's owner is on the cruise with Mistress Arabella....she has the only key. We fitted the cage when she arrived but have no way of getting it off until her Mistress returns". This news came as a surprise to Alex because Emily seemed to enthusiastic when making out and being teased by Candy. He wondered what the tiny domed cage would be like when fitted but prayed he would never experience it first hand. Lydia continued "There is is a smaller design, that one basically make her cock non-existent...Emily will be moving onto that one next"
Alex was still trying to envision what could be smaller than the tiny chastity cage Emily was locked into when Nicole turned to Melanie and asked "So how do you like your accomodation....You won't have met your room mates yet will you?"
Melanie seem bright and excited about her time spent at the clinic and shook her head "No, they had gotten up and left before I woke up. I slept in the corner...there only seems to be eight beds and they'd all been slept in" She raised an eyebrow.
Nicole smiled lasciviously at her "You will get to know them later, we have been testing this stamina and seminal output all day...they might actually be too tired to play with you later on...that will change though, don't worry".
Lydia smiled "There is a hot-tub and a full array of massage oils....look after those stallions, they are very very valuable to their owners..." she turned to the three French maid femboys "...speaking of which eat up, it's time you girls met them!"
After a short while finishing breakfast Lydia stood and lead them back to the elevator. It was activated by fingerprint so it appeared only authorised personal could use it. They ascended to the floor above and down a corridor, and into a room with an array of salon chairs. The three sissies where all ushered into one and then spent the best part of an hour being pampered and made-up to exquisite perfection. Ironically Candy was finished first. Her hair took some time but it seemed that the lurid striking colours of her make-up were all permanently tattooed onto her and the nails long acryllic fakes. Alex and Emily were tastefully powdered and painted and there hair styled into the cute short bobs. Already in their serving outfits they were then taken back to a lavish lounge where they met six of the most refined, beautiful, mature ladies Alex had ever seen. All three curtseyed and were beckoned over to meet their new superiors.
Arabella was sitting in her plush cabin on her cruise liner observing Alex's threesome. So see how Lady Calista dominated him so effortlessly made Arabella's unspeakably horny. Fortunately there were two well built, well hung males in her cabin only too eager to satisfy her hunger. She would keep Alex on screen the entire time to witness every moment of his latest defeats and descents.
Back in the Boudoir Alex was still tingling with arousal after his exquisite blow job from Candy, meanwhile Calista was gently cradling his head as her cock continued to dribble the last of it's cum into Alex' mouth. "Good girl Alexa, good girl" she purred "You were born for this baby....and you are going to get a lot of practice". She bent down and began kissing Alex on the forehead leaving lurid red smears of glossy lipstick wherever she did.
At that moment the third intern at the room appeared in Alex's vision. Emily wore the powder blue dress and had short brown hair, her androgynous appearance drew attention to her best feature, the full lips "I am going to enjoy being you little sister Alexa" she whispered and moved in to start kissing Alex's cum covered lips. Alex adding her pink lipstick marks perfectly complementing the rich red of Calista's before moving to Alex's lips and gently and perfect engaged him in a passionate French kiss. Calista surveyed the scene now, Candy sucking away at Alex's cock whilst the two novice sissies made out tenderly. Her work was progressing nicely, She glanced up at the hidden camera in the ceiling and winked before discreetly exiting the scene leaving the threesome to get better acquainted.
As Emily gently and sensuously kissed Alex his hand stroked his cheek and he sighed dreamily, Candy continued his work his magic down below, he took Alex's hand and moved it under Emily's silken skirt, as it was there Alex felt it come into contact with something metal, as he did so Emily moaned slightly. He could feel Candy kissing and licking away at Emily's balls but there seemed to be metal at every other point. He broke the kiss for a moment and looked down. There was a truly tiny chastity device totally covering his cock reducing it to a tiny mound with soft pink flesh desperately trying to push against the metal dome. Emily brought her hand onto Alex's and held it over the tiny, confined cocklet and resume his kissing. Meanwhile Candy continued her teasing slurping her collagen enhanced lips all over Emily's balls and groin while gently probing his read with her fingers.
The hidden cameras showed the sissy snogging from various angles and the audience were loving it but all good things must come to an end and eventually Calista's voice was heard from the in-built intercom "Could my gorgeous little sissy girls enter the elevator immediately". As if on queue the elavator door opened and the three feminised males pulled themselves apart and walked into the lift. The doors closed automatically and began to climb...the automated detached nature of the transit was designed to make the "guests" feel imprisoned and helpless. As much as possible they would be isolated and controlled, just another method of stripping away their sense personal freedom and re-enforcing their obedience. Everything about their stay at The Boudoir was tailor made to make it second nature to be a passenger in their own lives.
They arrived up on the ground floor and found an orangery bathed in sunshine and found tables laid out for breakfast, there already Melanie dressed in a white bath-robe and Nurse Nicole an Nurse Lydia who Alex remembered well from his previous appointments at Doctor Valerie's clinic. The three french maids were beckoned over and the six of them enjoyed a friendly breakfast. Melanie was especially happy to see Alex, she hugged him and kissed him, she looked at him and giggle pointing out the various lipstick smears on his face "It looks like you are settling in nicely Alexa" she chuckled much to everyone's amusement and Alex's embaressement.
Nicole, always the more outgoing of the two nurses, winked at Alex and said "So hunnie, I hear the three of you are getting to know each other quite well" Candy giggled and Emily blushed "...well don't worry, you girls just need to relax and do what comes naturally" She then turned to Emily "How is your chastity device? I know it is several sizes smaller than your normal one but you will get used to it"
Lydia leaned close to Alex and whispered "Emily's owner is on the cruise with Mistress Arabella....she has the only key. We fitted the cage when she arrived but have no way of getting it off until her Mistress returns". This news came as a surprise to Alex because Emily seemed to enthusiastic when making out and being teased by Candy. He wondered what the tiny domed cage would be like when fitted but prayed he would never experience it first hand. Lydia continued "There is is a smaller design, that one basically make her cock non-existent...Emily will be moving onto that one next"
Alex was still trying to envision what could be smaller than the tiny chastity cage Emily was locked into when Nicole turned to Melanie and asked "So how do you like your accomodation....You won't have met your room mates yet will you?"
Melanie seem bright and excited about her time spent at the clinic and shook her head "No, they had gotten up and left before I woke up. I slept in the corner...there only seems to be eight beds and they'd all been slept in" She raised an eyebrow.
Nicole smiled lasciviously at her "You will get to know them later, we have been testing this stamina and seminal output all day...they might actually be too tired to play with you later on...that will change though, don't worry".
Lydia smiled "There is a hot-tub and a full array of massage oils....look after those stallions, they are very very valuable to their owners..." she turned to the three French maid femboys "...speaking of which eat up, it's time you girls met them!"
After a short while finishing breakfast Lydia stood and lead them back to the elevator. It was activated by fingerprint so it appeared only authorised personal could use it. They ascended to the floor above and down a corridor, and into a room with an array of salon chairs. The three sissies where all ushered into one and then spent the best part of an hour being pampered and made-up to exquisite perfection. Ironically Candy was finished first. Her hair took some time but it seemed that the lurid striking colours of her make-up were all permanently tattooed onto her and the nails long acryllic fakes. Alex and Emily were tastefully powdered and painted and there hair styled into the cute short bobs. Already in their serving outfits they were then taken back to a lavish lounge where they met six of the most refined, beautiful, mature ladies Alex had ever seen. All three curtseyed and were beckoned over to meet their new superiors.
Thursday 2 April 2020
Rubber Fetish & Feminization videos
http://www.femdomtb.com/videos/2107/lustomic-rubber-sex-doll-the-fem-o-tron/
http://www.femdomtb.com/videos/2105/lustomic-rubber-sex-doll-a-new-doll/
http://www.femdomtb.com/videos/2937/theenglishmansion-rubber-slut-doll-pt1/
http://www.femdomtb.com/videos/2939/theenglishmansion-rubber-slut-doll-pt2/
http://www.femdomtb.com/videos/19644/the-rubber-doll-and-the-venus-2000/
http://www.femdomtb.com/videos/12818/dirtytransdolls-edged-and-denied-rubber-doll-1/
http://www.femdomtb.com/videos/19643/the-rubber-doll-and-the-bisexual-slave/
http://www.femdomtb.com/videos/13696/rubber-doll-masturbates-then-is-bound-and-vibrate/
http://www.femdomtb.com/videos/17291/femdomempire-gigi-allens-rubber-doll-transformed-and-milked/
http://www.femdomtb.com/videos/2103/lustomic-my-sissy-secretary/
Wednesday 1 April 2020
Monday 30 March 2020
The Sissy Alphabet
I have this on my twitter account and get a lot of requests for it so I am posting it here so it is easier to find
https://twitter.com/thekeanreader/status/877201159555088384
I originally found it via this account
https://twitter.com/thekeanreader/status/877201159555088384
I originally found it via this account
Sunday 29 March 2020
Online Erotic Fiction Libraries
I got a bit of a shock the other night when one of my favourite smut and kink libraries was down.
Here is a quick list of the sites I like to browse :
https://www.literotica.com/
https://www.thefetlibrary.com/
http://fictionmania.tv/searchdisplay/authordisplay.html?word=5883
https://mcstories.com/
https://www.bdsmlibrary.com
http://www.allthingscfnm.net
https://www.lushstories.com/
Feel free to comment or email me with any others you like (email @ hanszinderuck at gmail.com )
Here is a quick list of the sites I like to browse :
https://www.literotica.com/
https://www.thefetlibrary.com/
http://fictionmania.tv/searchdisplay/authordisplay.html?word=5883
https://mcstories.com/
https://www.bdsmlibrary.com
http://www.allthingscfnm.net
https://www.lushstories.com/
Feel free to comment or email me with any others you like (email @ hanszinderuck at gmail.com )
Thursday 26 March 2020
Susan and Jake by Tiffany
THIS IS NOT MY WORK!!!!!
It is by Tiffany and was originally posted on BDSMLIBRARY but seems to have disappeared recently. I am posting it here so it is still available
Synopsis: Story of Susan and Jake, a FemDom and her willing partner who sometimes thinks he may have bitten off a bit more than he can handle.
F/M, F+/M, cbt, exhibition, modification, size, D/s, B/D, chastity belt, real, consensual, nc, serious, Hardcore
Story of Susan and Jake, a FemDom and her willing partner who sometimes thinks he may have bitten off a bit more than he can handle.
PART 1
Jake had had a submissive streak for as long as he could remember. He was by no means a "wimp" but dreamed of being dominated by a forceful female.
He would masturbate and play with his generous genitals by the hour while viewing FemDom videos and dreaming of being the fortunate male. A little S&M was OK but not the main interest driving his erotic desires, it was the B/D aspects that stirred his lustful thoughts. To be sexually stirred, teased but denied, made to service his Mistress, these were the things he longed for. Not really a "Slave", more a lover who acquiesced to the whims and wants of a beautiful dominating woman.
He frequented clubs catering to the kinkier side of society. Beautiful people into just the things Jake liked. Not mch S & M but lots of sexually oriented B/D.
He had had numerous sessions with some very beautiful and knowledgeable ladies but none seemed to light that spark.
Then on one such visit there she was. The epitome of all he longed for. It wasn't just that she was so gorgeous and sensual, both of which Susan most definitely was, it was like she was carrying a placard which said, "Here I am Jake. Your Mistress at last!"
As for Susan, she had been searching for a very long time for just the right candidate for her lifestyle. A handsome, well built stud who would jump off a roof if she told him to, but at the same time be a devoted lover who reveled in being dominated by her, to be teased and sexually taunted in the extreme. To her, HE had a placard saying, "Here I am Susan. Your adoring sex toy."
Susan was 36 at the time. A tall statuesque 5' 11", well over 6 ' in the spiked heels she always wore. She felt they improved the beauty of her already fabulous legs, which they did, which were Always sheathed in the sheerest smokey hose. She maintained a constant weight of 125 pounds with a vigorous exercise program. Her deep auburn hair was meticulously coiffed at all times, shoulder length she frequently wore it swept up or in a French braid to enhance her long slender neck. In keeping with her hair color her complexion was quite fair and she carefully avoided unnecessary exposure to the sun to keep her skin white and blemish free. Her makeup, always flawless and exotic, her almond shaped green eyes especially enhanced by the well coordinated shadow. She loved vivid lipstick shining on her full lips. The body itself was wrapped around a 38FF-28-34 package.
Jake was pretty average in height, 5'8', 165 pounds from which he varied very little. He had done a little weight work early on in life, but was no "muscle man". Just a very well built man of 26. He wasn't a beach boy but did keep a nice tan, it went well with his blonde, almost white hair. His only other noteworthy physical attribute was his heavily self exercised genitals. He was one might say, "hung like a bull moose". It gave him innumerable hours of sexual gratification as he made frequent love to all 12 throbbing inches of his phallus. The ladies, (and eager males) were all too happy to relieve him of his massive quantity of semen. Something he delightedly ingested himself by several methods. More on that later. He seemed to have the staying power of a teenager, being blessed with the capacity to keep his erection long after ejaculating, actually being capable of climaxing and expelling the previously mentioned volume of fluid each time. He had a very substantial sack hanging below this weapon to supply the ingredients of said fluid.
Jake sat at the bar gazing worshipfully at his goddess. Susan was well aware of his intense attention and scrutinized him closely. From the adoring look on his face she was sure that she had an obedient sex slave ripe for the taking.
She gave him the full power of her magnetic allure, smiling and polishing her full red lips with her sensuous tongue. Winking at Jakeshe gave a slight tilt to her head, inviting him over to join her. Jake was off his perch and next to her in a flash, practically panting.
"Hello you dear boy! I'm Susan, and what might your name be?"
"Um .. uhhh .. Jake mam, er, Mistress."
"Ewww I like you already. A man who knows his place, and such manners."
"Thank you. I think you are the most beautiful, exciting woman I have ever seen.
I hope I was not being presumptuous in calling you Mistress. You just look so much like my fantasy of one."
"How nice. Would you like me to BE your Mistress?"
'It would be the answer to all my prayers and desires. I have always longed for a strong woman to take me in charge and allow me to serve her. Could it be possible that you might be that Mistress?"
"Well we can surely explore the possibilities of such an arrangement. What is your situation? Your work, your family, friends?"
"I have no job, I come from a family of extensive wealth. My parents are gone and I have no siblings. I'm kind of a loner I guess, no close ties to others, they bore me. None have interests compatible with mine. I could step off the edge of the earth and no one would most likely notice."
Good God Susan thought, the perfect submissive being. And he can be all MINE!
"Why don't we get out of this place and go somewhere where we can get better acquainted?"
Jake eagerly agreed and they left the normally invigorating atmosphere of the club.
"Come Jake we will use my car and go to my place for a discussion regarding our relationship. Where is your vehicle? Do you need to drop it anyplace?"
"Yes but I live only a couple of miles from here"
They went to their separate cars and Susan followed Jake to his townhouse. He drove the Beemer into the garage and emerged in a few minutes, eagerly sliding into Susan's sleek red DeTomaso.
Off they sped, out of the city a short drive and to Susan's villa overlooking the sparkling lights of town.
She drove directly into the carriage house/garage and showed Jake the way into her manse. A very impressive olde English style manor house. Though close to the city it was distant enough from neighboring properties to be secluded.
They were greeted by her man servant. "Servant" is right. He was a very athletic young man in his mid twenties. His physique was well developed and muscles rippled over his arms and torso as he greeted Susan with a delighted smile and knelt at her feet. It was easy to see his toned body since his only attire was a black leather thong. His upper body was crisscrossed with leather straps with shiny chrome rings joining it together. Leather cuffs adorned his wrists and ankles. He knelt with head bowed till Susan motioned to him and told him to rise and prepare some refreshments for Jake and herself. Her usual Bombay Gibson with two onions and Jakeopted for his usual Scotch and water. Susan said that Jake may be spending some time with them, even joining their household. Tom, the boys name, brightened visibly and said "yes Mistress, immediately."
Susan led Jake into a large luxuriously furnished sitting room, and, indicating he should use a large leather chair, set herself on a matching lounge. As she sat she crossed those magnificent legs and Jake felt his member start to swell. This woman was the most sexually stimulating creature he had ever beheld.
Tom appeared from nowhere and offered a tray of libations to Susan, then Jake. He then disappeared as quickly as he had entered.
Susan raised her drink to Jake and mouthed, "Cheers". Jake replied in kind and they both sipped their drinks.
"Well Jake just what is it that you wish from a relationship with me?"
"I would deem it the epitome of my life to become your adoring slave. You may do with me as you please and I will enthusiastically perform any and all tasks you demand."
"That may turn out to be a very tall order my boy. I can be very demanding."
"If you would consent to be my Mistress I would be at your disposal at all times to use as you desire."
"You realize you will have to completely disappear from your normal life? You will have to close your townhouse, dispose of your car and all your belongings and become my possession!"
"Oh Mistress that would be the most wonderful thing that has ever happened to me. It would take me from my humdrum confining existence to the pinnacle of my life. I would live to serve you."
"Very well then." Susan picked up a small silver bell from the end table and shook it just once. As if by magic Tom appeared and kneeling before her said "Yes Mistress"
"Jake will be staying over for a few days. See that he has everything he needs, and get him settled."
"Yes Mistress, at once."
Tom rose and turning to Jake said, "Come with me please."
"Goodnight Jake, and Welcome. I shall see you tomorrow."
"Oh thank you Mistress, thank you."
Tom led the way up a wide staircase and Jake followed to the upper floor. They went down several hallways and finally Tom stopped before a door, and swinging it open stepped aside for Jake to enter. Jake entered a large sumptuously furnished suite. A door to one side led to the bedroom, likewise tastefully furnished and decorated. Tom showed him to the bath and pointed out the fixtures, shower and spa. He told him that Mistress wished him to bathe and Tom was to see to his "Needs." His manner left no doubt whatever that there would be something other than a shower and bedtime.
Jake nodded knowingly and started to disrobe, handing his clothes to Tom. Tom's continence improved as Jakes body was reveled, and, when he dropped his briefs, Tom's eyes enlarged and his tongue flicked over his lips.
"Ummm....VERY nice. Very nice indeed."
"Thank you Tom. If you will wait in the bedroom I will only be a few minutes and I will join you for some relaxing fun before retiring."
"Oh my God you can bet on it."
Jake went into the luxurious shower cubicle and turning the water up full gave himself a thorough washing. As usual when he got to soaping up and cleansing his genitals he was at full staff and hard as a rock, thinking of his good fortune in meeting his Mistress, and, what lay immediately ahead with Tom. He stroked and massaged his stiff member bringing it to even greater tumescence. He so much enjoyed masturbating and playing with his huge phallus. He reminded himself what awaited him in the ajoining room and stopped sliding his fist up and down his throbbing erection. Soon enough he finished and briskly toweled himself off. Stepping into the bedroom stark naked, his surging hard-on waving in front of him he found Tom waiting for him.
Tom had removed his tight black leather thong and stood waiting, his own erect, pulsing organ standing out from his groin in all it'sthrobbing anticipation.
Jake looked down and grinned in eager expectancy at Tom's drooling 10 incher. He went to Tom and reaching out grasped the bobbing shaft, squeezing and muttered, "it's beautiful", and without further pause fell to his knees and took the dribbling purple head in his mouth, licking and gently sucking. Tom threw his head back and moaned, "God I knew the minute I saw you that you were a born cocksucker."
"Next to worshiping pussy, it's my favorite thing."
To Be Continued.......
PART 2
Susan sat in her lounge chair watching, through the two way mirror, as Jake sucked Tom off. Mercy me was he ever good at it. He sucked Tom's big cock like it was the most delicious piece of meat on earth, and she could testify to the fact that it was indeed a pleasure to suck Tom's throbbing tool. She didn't do it often but when she did poor Tom was climbing the walls and his balls were left drained for days. Susan was a very adept and talented cocksucker in her own rite.
Beyond the mirror Jake was licking and sucking on the big mauve head of Tom's succulent penis. Wriggling his tongue into the piss slit he titillated and sucked the copious pre-cum from the bloated knob. Leaning closer Jake sucked the quivering prong into his mouth and moaned as it slid into his throat. Once he had the entire cock buried in his face he backed up till just the knob was in his mouth, then bobbed his head again and swallowed the thrumming length. He kept bobbing his head up and down, fucking his face onto the luscious member. Tom was moaning and telling him to suck harder, to take it all sweetheart, suck meeee!!
Jake was only too glad to go along and poured adoring love onto the swollen phallus.
Tom continued to fuck his cock into Jake's welcoming throat as Jake sucked for all he was worth, fisting and squeezing Tom's nuts in one hand as the other slid up and down the bone hard shaft as it merged from his mouth and then slid back into his throat. Jakesucked Tom's pulsing cock for a good 20 minutes. It was hard to know who was getting the most from this mutual coupling. Suddenly Tom said, "oh man you suck cock sooo good. I gotta cum baby. I wanna flood your mouth and belly with my hot gooey load."
"Oh yeah buddy. Shoot that big load right down my gullet. Let me guzzled your juice. Cum man! Gimme a big load of cum."
"Yes! Yesss! OH YEAH!!!!! I'm shooting my load in your mouth,, drink me baby, drink my cummm!!"
Jake increased his suction and nodded his head as gaoot after gaoot of hot steamy cum squirted into his slavering maw. GLUUGGG!!! GULLPPPP!!! SLURRPPPP!!! GLUMMPPPPHHHH!!!!! GLUBBBB!!! UMMM!!! GLLLUUGGGG!!!!
GULLLPPPP!!!! GLLLUUBBB!
Lordy how Jake loved to suck cock.
Tom, finally spent slumped back on the bed and groaned in relief and appreciation.
"Man you are one fab cocksucker. That's the best head I think I have ever had. God you're good."
"It's easy when you love what you are doing and you have such a super cock to suck on. That is some great meat and the cum was superlicious."
Jakes own cock was stiff as an iron bar and he had been fisting it all the while he was sucking Tom off.
"Time for turn about Tom said. I can hardly wait to wrap my mouth around that monster cock of yours."
Jake stretched out on the bed, his thighs spread, and said "go to it pal, suck me off."
Tom fell on Jake with a vengeance, slurping his bull sized nuts into his mouth, sucking and tongue washing them while his fist gripped Jakes massive tool in his hand slowly jacking it as he did. The pre-cum was drooling from the plum-sized head of Jakes cock in a stream, and Tom smeared it over Jakes entire prong. Popping Jake's balls from his mouth, Tom skinned the cock down and slurped the whole 12 inch monster down his gullet, humming and fluttering his tongue over it as he fucked it into his face. Up and down went Tom's head, his masterful mouth sucking Jake's super hard cock.
Tom fellated Jake's beautiful cock in loving fashion. As only an obsessed cocksucker can. He sucked Jake for nearly a half hour, bringing Jake to the edge of spending time after time only to stop at the strategic moment to let it taper off and jerk in his hand or mouth. Finally Tom told Jake to unload. "Man I need that load. Cum in my mouth you stiff dicked bastard, Cum,,fill me with your sweet slimy juice. I want to be filled and have it drool from my lips as you pump load after load after load of hot cum into my mouth."
"Ummm.. Here it comes baby, sweet nectar from the fountain of hot jizz.. Uhhhhh!!! Uhhhh! Ohhhhhhhhhh!!"
"Yeah!! GLLUUBBBB!!!! GLUMPHHH!!! GLUGGGG!!!! YUMMMMM!!!! SLURPPP!!!! GLUBBBB!!!!! GLUBBB!!!! UMMMM!!!!
Finally Jake slumped back, emptied.
"Wow what a blow job. You ain't too bad at sucking cock yourself sweetie. Yummmmy"
"I've sucked a lot of cock in my time but yours has gotta be the best. Wow what a luscious load. And that's the biggest cock I have ever been able to deep throat. It was so sweet though I had no problem taking you to the balls. I think I'm in love with your cockJake."
"Any time baby, it's ready for you to suck."
"Likewise my friend"
Susan had been so wrapped up in the demonstration of man/man cocksucking that she had fingered herself to a nice big spend herself. Her clitoris was still tingling from her ministrations. "Enjoy it boys, you won't get much chance from here on in. Jake, you are gonna be just one super sub slave for me. You are going to get played with and dominated so much that you won't know which way your are going."
Jake and Tom slept in the big bed that night, waking at least twice to again suck one another off. In the morning Tom rose early, showered and departed to return to his normal lackey existence. Jake got up and showered too. When he came out into the bedroom a note was waiting for him on the dresser.
"Put on the leather G-string on the dresser, nothing else, and report to Susan in the dining room. AT ONCE!"
Jake hastily pulled the tiny scrap of leather on. It just barely encased his genitals, but he eagerly looked forward to being the slave to this bewitching dominatrix.
In the dining room he was greeted by Susan who was already at the table. "
I see you enjoyed your little frolic with Tom last night."
"Yes Mistress it was marvelously enjoyable. Thank you."
"You are quite welcome Jake, but don't expect that very often. I just wanted to show you how enjoyable it can be here, and knowing you like to suck cock I thought it would be nice to indulge you on your first night with us."
"Oh thank you again Mistress, he is quite talented."
"You didn't seem to do too shabbily yourself I observed."
"You mean, you, saw?"
"Well of course you ninny. You have to realize, none of your escapades will be private or secret as long as I own you. And I DO own you now, understand? You do what I wish, when I wish. If I desire to watch you perform, I will."
"Of course Mistress. I didn't wish to convey the slightest objection on my part. I now live to serve your needs and those of whomever you wish."
"Good. Your first lesson will begin after breakfast. Eat hearty."
"Yes Mistress."
And hearty it was. Any and all he could dream of was set before him. It was to be his regular fair. Susan treated her toys well. She also expected them to behave flawlessly and without question to do or endure that which she desired or amused her. Jake was in paradise.
After his breakfast Jake was directed to one of Susan's "playrooms."
There Jake found not only Susan but about 10 of the most gorgeous, obviously dominant, females he could ever have imagined. They ewwwwed and ahhhed over him. It was quite a heady experience. They circled around him exploring his body with their soft delicate hands. He found himself getting aroused. Little did he know that his food this morning, and, all his future food would be laced with sexually stimulating drugs.
Susan took him to a spot in the center of the room under some chains dangling from the overhead. She locked soft leather cuffs on each wrist and hooked them to the chains. One of her guests pressed a button on a wall panel and to the whirr of a motor the chains rose up and took his arms with them. They were now pulled up and out. She then locked similar cuffs about his ankles and hooked them to two cables on the floor, which he had not heretofore noticed, and another guest pressed another button and his legs were drug outward until they could go no further and they left the floor, leaving Jake suspended spread eagle a few inches clear of the floor.
"Comfy asked Susan?
"A bit strained but not really uncomfortable Mistress."
"Now the ladies are going to inspect you and amuse themselves a bit. Do you mind Jake?"
"Oh no Mistress."
"He's all yours ladies."
And they were ladies too, not girls. All of them while gorgeous and sexy in the extreme, none were in Jakes judgment under their mid 30's and some most definitely what would be considered "mature", i.e. mid,late 40's and one exquisite creature in her 50's. Bodies to die for,voluptuous to the epitome and given to flaunting their sexuality and dominance.
The first to approach was indeed that exquisite 50's lovely.
"Hello Jake. I understand you like to be dominated and played with by sensual woman. Is that true?"
"Oh yes ma'm. You ladies are all so exciting. I've always dreamt of being with the likes of you. To be in the presence of so many simulating ladies is almost overpowering."
"Ummmmm....Do you like this Jake?" as she cupped his genitals in her soft,well manicured hand.
"Oh god yes ma'm."
"Susan, may I have the scissors?"
"Of course Lady Barbara."
Lady Barbara took the scissors from Susan and slipped the jaws around one of the side bands of Jake's skimpy G-string, then then other side. The scrap of leather fell to the floor and Jake's, now fully engorged member sprung up and out in front of him, quivering.
"Lord save us Susan. You certainly did not exagerate his equiopment. God it's gorgeous. An look at the size of those nuts. Oh he is going to be fun, fun, fun."
With that she reached out and cupped his straining balls in one hand as she grasped his shaft in the other and gently, slowly slid her hand up and down the throbbing shaft.
Jake groaned and shivered in delight.
Lady Barbara continued to play with Jake's erection till he was groaning in delight and pre-cum dribbled from the slit.
"Oh yes indeed he is going to be a fine specimen."
"Enough my dear. Give the others a chance to."
The next FemDom to approach was probably the youngest of the group, about Susan's age. She rubbed her ample form against his torso and dipped her head to suckle a nipple into her lips. Jake threw his head back and moaned in pleasure. She licked his other nipple and with a short fondle of his throbbing member moved on.
Domme number three was a demanding looking redhead who immediately grasped his sack and pulled it up, squeezing.
"You like that little man?"
"Oh God yes ma'm. You have such an exciting touch, Please.... squeeze them again."
She pulled again and squeezed his balls till he gasped in ecstasy.
The next Domme was a wild haired platinum blonde. She fell to her knees and slurped his drooling penis into her mouth, sucking, then biting his bursting tool. Jake jerked and groaned as she suctioned the head of his prick biting it.
Rising to her feet she sucked a nipple into her mouth and bit so hard it nearly brought blood. Jake just crooned in mad sensations.
And so it went till all the ladies had an opportunity to handle and play with Jake.
At the end Susan asked him what he thought of his decision to become her servant.
Jake allowed as to how he had wasted his entire life until that minute.
Susan told him he was now HERS. She would take him to levels of pleasure he heretofore had never even dared imagine. An a bit was going to start now.
Susan reached down and took Jakes quivering penis in her delicate hand. She commenced playing with him. She caressed and masturbated him. She joggled his testicles in her hand, alternately squeezing and fondling them. Her fist slowly glided up and down his shaft, her thumb spreading the drool from his cock over the head. For nearly 40 minutes Susan played with Jakes bursting cock. Every time he came close to ejaculating Susan said NO!. And with her quirt in hand slashed him on his iron hard erection.
"From this moment onward. you will orgasm and cum when I permit it, and ONLY then. You are forbidden to cum Until I say you can. DO YOU UNDERSTAND?"
"Y-Yes Mistress. Never?
"NEVER!"
"I don't know if I will be able to hold it back Mistress sometimes."
"If you EVER cum without my express permission, you just may lose that thing entirely. UNDERSTAND?"
"Ulp.. Yes Mistress. I will try my hardest."
"Now listen to me you worm. You WILL NOT CUM UNLESS I GIVE PERMISSION. If you violate this rule I will do very unpleasant, irreversible things to you and you will be expelled from my site forever. DO YOU UNDERSTAND?" She emphasized each word she spoke with a powerful blow from her quirt to his protruding manhood.
"Yes Mistress. I will not cum unless you permit it."
With that Susan dropped to her knees before him, the mature Domme joined in and cupped and fondled his nuts, caressing and tickling. Susan took his bursting cock in her mouth and proceeded to give Jake a blow job in which he thought she was sucking his toenails right through the head of his cock. Six times she brought him to the edge of fulfillment. Six times she said "NO!"
Jakes balls were by now so swollen and tender they were like open wounds. Still Susan sucked his cock, each time denying him release. Jake was writhing and whimpering, begging for release. Each time Susan told him he was to hold it back.. He was specifically forbidden to cum.
Susan and her friends kept Jake on the verge of spending for more than an hour. Poor Jake was a trembling heaving wreck. He was screaming and begging for release but each time he keened in a high pitched voice that he must cum Susan slashed his cock with her quirt and bellowed NO!
With a final swipe of her lips Susan rose and stood in front of Jake.
You did very well my little slave. I'm going to let you down now and you may go to your room.
"Mistress please! Aren't you going to let me cum first? I held it back all that time just like you told me to. Please let me cum now! PLEASE!"
"You sweet little nut case. Don't you realize yet that I plan to deny you indefinitely? I, and my friends will be teasing and denying you every day. Day after day. One day we MAY let you come. IF you are a good boy and pleasure us with you mouth and tongue as often as we desire, and, IF I feel generous.
Otherwise I may just deny you cumming from now on."
"Oh Mistress please don't do this to me. I'll do whatever you and your friends want.. Just let me cum sometimes."
"Perhaps someday. And don't think that when you are alone you will be able to play with yourself and jerk off. You will be under constant 24/7 observation. Not only that but I have another surprise for you. A nice tight leather chastity belt which keeps you from even touching it. Your magnificent cock is now mine. To do with as I please in whatever fashion gives me pleasure. I this not what you wanted when you pledged yourself to me?"
Shaken and completely broken Jake realized that what Susan was doing to him is exactly what he had dreamt of all his life. He was the complete and utter possession of the most beautiful and controlling female in the world. She could do as she pleased with or to him and he crouched adoringly at her feet.
Shall we continue?
PART 3
Each of the ladies made a final trip to Jake's suspended body fondling and playing with his quivering manhood.
Jake was sure he would be unable to contain himself and he would blast out a tremendous load of ejaculate thereby disgracing himself and worse be expelled from Susan's cadre of toys.
Somehow his desire to be continually teased and denied indefinitely overcame his urge to cum and he whimpered and moaned in ecstasy as his formidable genitals were tormented.
Susan released him from his bondage and led him to a gyno examination table, telling him to climb up and sit on the end with his legs spread in the stirrups. Doing as he was told Jake climbed up, and after spreading his legs in the supports and placing his feet in the stirrups, he lay back on the slanted table.
Susan bent between his splayed legs and held up a leather harness to his gaze. It was just a few straps and a leather tube, which she slipped over his hard throbbing tool and buckled snugly. It completely encased his penis from balls to head. It was not overly tight and allowed his penis to shrink a little when some of the blood drained from it. I say it could shrink a little since the substances he had ingested with his breakfast, and would continue to be administered with each meal, prevented his penis from ever fully disengorging. He would always have the better part of a full hard-on. It did however preclude his ever being able to touch or play with himself. There was no possible way he would be able to manipulate it and masturbate.
Henceforth, from this time forward the only stimulation of his formidable penis would be when Susan removed the cage and amused herself and her friends by teasing and playing with Jake's swollen member.
Jake was permitted to climb down from the table ,and though stark naked, joined in a pleasant evening of socializing with Susan and her FemDom friends.
They took great delight in rubbing themselves against Jake, teasing him and at times groping his equipment. Jake spent the entire time with a raging hard-on, panting and squirming in erotic pleasure.
When the evening came to an end the ladies departed and Susan led Jake to her boudoir. Once there she sensually stripped off her meager clothing, doing an erotic strip show for Jake. Jake was fairly drooling in excitement as Susan writhed and wriggled her body, taunting and tantalizing him. He was as hard as an iron bar, his cock throbbing in it's leather case.
Susan told Jake to get on the huge bed and spread himself. She then tied his wrists over his head to rings at the corners of the headboard. His ankles were similarly fastened to the footboard. Jake was spread-eagled upon the bed. Susan pushed a large bolster under his hips, raising his now thrumming penis upward.
Susan removed the chastity belt and Jake's tool stood rock hard and quivering. My goodness Jake you really DO have a magnificent endowment. I'm going to have a tremendous amount of fun giving you what you dream of, extended teasing and denial to the point you will think you will die of erotic ecstacy.
With that Susan leaned over his middle and licked his trembling cock from his quaking balls to the swollen purple head. Jakegroaned and thrust up to her face. Susan twirled her tongue around the flared dome of his knob. Inserting her tongue stud into his urethra she fucked it in and out, wriggling it. Jake thought his brain would burst as Susan took the head into her warm, wet mouth and gently sucked and tongued the groove underneath. Bobbing her head she slid the bursting knob down her throat and back again, deep throating his throbbing tool.
Jake was sure he was going to blast the greatest load he had ever squirted. Susan, knowing he was about to explode,let his cock slither from her lips with a pop.
"NO! Don't you dare cum my sexy prisoner."
"My God Mistress. My balls are going to burst. Please."
"Not a chance lover. Goodness this is just the first day for you. I think for your first time you should be denied for, ummm let me see, a month. During which I, and my friends, will play with you each and every day for several hours. Doesn't that sound simply scrumptious. Being teased for hours with out cuming?"
"Oh Mistress NOO! I know I said I wanted to be teased. But a MONTH? And not cuming? I don't know if I can do that!"
"Oh you will my sweetie. You WILL, or you may lose it entirely!"
"No, No Mistress. Not that. I'll hold back. I promise."
"Good. Now back to our games."
Susan dipped her head again and cupping his balls in her hand slurped them into her mouth, licking and sucking.
Jake squirmed and shook as Susan suckled on his scrotum while slowly sliding her fist up and down Jake's stone hard cock.
Susan orally and digitally teased and tormented Jake's fit to burst genitals for nearly two hours. Jake was screaming and begging for release. Susan just smiled into his sweat streaked face and shook her head NO.
Jake writhed and twisted in the throes of unbearable, unending stimulation. Susan took him to the pinnacle of sexual ecstasy. Only to shout NO, and leave poor Jake hanging. Jake's body and brain finally could no longer sustain him and he passed out on the verge of yet another denied orgasm.
Susan took a large towel and tenderly wiped and dried Jake's swollen, rigid penis, then closed it into it's leather cage. Releasing his limbs she snuggled by his side and drifted off to slumber.
When they awoke the next morning Jake groaned and doubled over, clutching his imprisoned privates. His cock of course still hard and dribbling, his balls felt like they were the size of basketballs. Just touching them was agony.
Susan heard him groan and stirred at his side.
"Have a nice rest my dearest?
"God my balls feel like someone beat then with a ball bat."
"That will soon go away my love. You will get used to the games we will play."
"I do hope so Mistress"
"Let us shower and go down to breakfast. You are going to need all the nourishment you can get.
"Will you do this to me often Mistress?"
"Of course silly. Each and every day I will amuse myself with your frustration and excitement. It does excite you doesn't it Jake?
"Oh YES Mistress. It was somewhat of an ordeal the first time but I was in absolute paradise as you played your games with me. Don't ever stop Mistress. But will I ever get to cum again?
"Maybe. You are just going to have to resign yourself to being continually teased but also being denied relief."
"Oh Mistress that sounds like heaven on earth. Can we play again after breakfast?
"Of course you insatiable little harlot."
Jake's training as Susan's new tease toy went on for 3 more months. During that time Susan tormented Jake every day, sometimes twice a day. Never in all that time was Jake permitted to cum. He was in heaven and hell at the same time. While Susan sensually masturbated him or was sucking his pulsating organ he alternately was torn between the urgent need to ejaculate and the ecstasy of being denied that which he begged for.
Several times during this period Susan had some of her friends over to help in Jake's training. The most frequent visitor was the mature 50 year old FemDom who was diabolical in her teasing. There were several times when Jake was sure Susan was going to permit him to cum in Lady Barbara's mouth, hands or, (God could he be lucky enough to cum on her magnificent tits) over those breasts or face. It never was really considered an option by the two Fems involved.
On at least 3 occasions he was allowed to suck Tom's large tool till Tom flooded his mouth with a prodigious load. Jake enjoyed these episodes hugely, but would have been quite amenable to having Tom reciprocate. Until that is he realized that if he were permitted to cum for Tom, he would miss out on the delicious denial perpetrated on him by his Mistress, Susan.
After a particularly lengthy session, Susan told him that she felt he was now ready to go out with her to one of her get togethers.
Jake asked what she meant, and all Susan would say was that she was sure he would enjoy it very much.
When the night arrived Susan and Tom spent considerable time bathing and prepping Jake for his debut into Susan's circle of friends. Susan wanted to be sure her prize stud would be the talk of the evening.
Jake was dressed in the latest cool casual attire for his sojourn afield. Tight jeans that revealed his shapely thighs and accentuated his slim waist. A loose, open neck summer shirt that none the less showed off his great physique.
Jake was as nervous as a school girl going to her first party as he and Susan sallied forth to the home of one of her group. There were several other pairs already there when they arrived. Both men Dom's as well as FemDoms were seated around the large room. Some had already started to amuse themselves with their slaves and subs. One beautiful redhead, completely naked save for smokey stockings held up by the tiniest of suspender belts, and wearing 6 inch stiletto heels, with her arms strapped together behind her thrusting her ample breasts invitingly forward. She was on her knees between her Masters knees, his enormous organ sluicing noisily in and out of her sucking mouth. As Susan and Jake passed by the Master grasped the girls head and forced his huge phallus fully into her face and grunted as he emptied his semen into her greedy mouth. She swallowed every drop of his ejaculate and suckled his wilting penis till he gently moved her head away, patting her on the head and praising her for her artful accomplishment.
Actually they had arrived just at the finish of this members contribution to the demonstrations to be shown tonight. Jake had no idea that he would be the feature attraction, his training and enthusiasm had been talked of for some weeks.
The was to be a scene enacted by a beautiful mature FemDom, Jake's favorite friend of Susan's, and her female slave. She guided the diminutive girl, a tiny creature with big brown eyes and shining blue/black hair, to the center of the room. Her breasts were all out of proportion with her tiny frame. She must have been a double F at least. They had absolutely no sag to them, they were indeed magnificent. They would play quite prominently in the proceedings to follow.
To Be Continued if you like!
PART 4
Susan had led Jake, by the leash attached tightly to his scrotum, to a leather couch. She sat and then reclined into the corner. Jakesat curled at her feet, gazing at the mature FemDom and her adoring fem sub at center stage.
The gorgeous mature woman's name was Samantha. Her adoring companion was Daisy, dainty as a flower, but with those magnificent globes on her chest, in very full bloom.
Samantha was dressed entirely in black satin. A tightly laced corset nipped her waist to tiny proportions, squeezing her torso and pushing her voluminous breasts up and overflowing the cups. Long skintight gloves covered her arms to the top. Her hair was pulled back into a ponytail hanging down her smooth milky back. Dark, smoky grey stockings encased the splendid curves of her legs, feet adorned in stiletto heeled black patent sandals displaying her delicate toes and brilliantly painted red toenails. She carried a short plaited whip with satin tails, obviously NOT for punishment, but show. After all Daisy needed no discipline or punishment, she was Samantha's sexual companion. Not equal to be sure, but an adoring lover who would do absolutely anything to please Samantha.
Daisy wore as little as possible. A white lacy garter belt to which the sheerest of taupe stockings were fastened. Her feet, toenails painted bright red. peeked from between the dainty straps of her white sandals with their 6 inch heels. That was it. Not another stitch. Her hair as always trimmed close to her head like a little cap.
Jakes tongue, enhanced by the growth hormones Susan had injected into it, lolled from his mouth, already dribbling saliva. The hormones had invigorated the muscle till when fully extended it rested on his chest. When it was wriggling up inside Susan's drooling pussy it drove her to unprecedented multiple orgasms as he stroked the mouth of her cervix with the tip of it, while his mouth engulfed the outer lips and he sucked her.
It also improved his cocksucking talents to the enthusiastic approval of Tom, and Susan's male friends who were lucky enough to be treated to her newest toy boy.
Samantha bowed to those present, Daisy sweetly curtsied. A large black leather recliner had been positioned in the center of the space set aside for the showcasing of the talented subs. Samantha lowered her elegant body into the cushions, and raising the lower panels, reclined and parted those fabulous legs, placing a thigh on each arm. Daisy lowered herself between those welcoming columns, pressing her voluptuous charms against those of her paramour, nipple rubbing against nipple. Her tongue slipped from her moist lips, insinuating itself into Samantha's eager mouth. Samantha sucked on the luscious morsel as Daisy explored Samantha's cavern of delight.
A lingering wet kiss and Daisy fluttered sucking kisses down over Samantha's ivory neck to the upper slopes of the bulging globes of Samantha's breasts, sucking a nipple to a turgid peak, her own spiked nipples pushing down over the satin corset covering Samantha's ribs and abdomen.
Samantha's hands cradled Daisy's head and directed her lower and lower.
Nipping at the lacy fringe on the button edge of the corset Daisy nuzzled her face into the soft folds of Samantha's upper mound. She nipped and tongued her way to one side and laved her tongue in the valley where thigh met belly. Her deft tongue licked and fluttered down the inner thigh wetting the nylon of Samantha's stocking. Her delicate fingers tickling and caressing the qivering inside of the other thigh.
Samantha moaned in delirium and raised her pelvis to Daisy's worshiping mouth.
Switching sides Daisy kissed and laved the other thigh, slowly working her way upward. Her nose fleetingly flicked over the swollen lips of Samantha's slick , and now oozing sex. Ever so lightly the tip of her tongue lapped a bit of juice from the quivering lips.
Gently, slowly Daisy ran the tip of her tongue up and down the slit between the succulent folds, delicately insinuating it further and further into the valley. Slowly, teasingly she worked her way up, then down till her tongue was fully enclosed by the clenching muscles.
With the lightest of touches she flicked over the center of Samantha's being. She gently slipped the tip of her tongue under the edge of the tingling hood covering that swollen nub.
Samantha moaned quaveringly and pushed her core of femininity to Daisy's loving digit. With the center of sensations now exposed,Daisy took the morsel in her lips, and caressing it softly, gently sucked.
Samantha gave a shuddering squeal and clasped Daisy's head to her pulsing pussy. Daisy responded by aggressively sucking and tonguing that bud at the center of Samantha's world. Daisy twisted her head, lapping and sucking Samantha's drooling pussy. Her tongue delved into the open gaping hole of Samantha's vagina, wriggling and searching out the G-spot. Finding it she vigorously licked and flicked at the core of Samantha's sexual sensations.
Samantha had long since wrapped her nylon sheathed thighs around Daisy's wiggling head, humping her pussy to her worshiping mouth and lips. Daisy whimpered and keened as she ate Samantha's slobbering quim. It was difficult to tell who was enjoying this coupling the most, the sucker or the suckee, as Daisy lapped and suckled Samantha's cunt.
Daisy continued to munh on Samantha's drooling pussy. 20 minutes, a half hour passed and neither one showed signs of finishing. Another 10 minutes or so of Daisy worshiping the gyrating palpitating center of Samantha's world and Samantha tensed, and raising her pussy, pulled Daisy's face tightly to her sopping crotch. A keening wail of ecstasy was flung from her lips and she ground her spasming pussy to Daisy's talented mouth. Her stomach fluttered and she trembled and shivered as wave after wave of tremendous orgasms shook her. Samantha undulated and ground her sex onto Daisy's welcoming
mouth, cumming and cumming in a seemingly endless string of orgasms.
During the entire episode of Samantha's spending, Daisy was quite obviously enjoying her own personal nirvana. Her entire being quivered and shook, her muffled cries of intense bliss could be heard. Her voice, though subdued by her face being buried in Samantha's pulsing sex, was as strong as Samantha's. She more than likely came as many times as her partner.
Finally Samantha unwrapped her thighs from around Daisy's head and rested them on the arms of the chair, still quivering and gasping from the extreme sexual release she had experienced.
Daisy smiled up at her lover and rose up to press her wet face and mouth to the lips of her mistress. They finished up snuggling and kissing entwined in temporarily saitiated passion.
A couple of the Masters in the audience went to the tableau and moved the enamored couple off to the side.
Susan looked down to Jake and caressed his shaven head.
"You are next dear boy! Ready to show everyone how strong you are?"
"Wha... what do you mean Mistress?"
"Why you silly goose what did you think you were brought here for? You are the feature of the evening. It is not often my friends get to spend several hours amusing themselves with a sexual masochist like you. Just think, all these people will be permitted to do as they please to stimulate and tease your formidable organ and appendages, while YOU are forbidden to release your pent-up juices, which you have held now for, how long is it?"
"One hundred and eight days Mistress. I don't know if I can endure that long Mistress! Several HOURS you say? Oh no Mistress, please. If you would just tease me for awhile to show them. But to go hours? Please no Mistress."
"You are my toy Jake! You will do as I say and if I say they may tease you for hours, then they may tease you for hours. You are forbidden cumming unless I say so. If you embarrass me and shoot your, I'm sure voluminous load all over the place, you know I will make you pay very, very dearly when I get you home. How's a ball crusher sound to start!"
"No,,No Mistress, not that again! I will hold myself."
"Good. Now they have cleared the area for us. They didn't put up a curtain to conceal my preparation since they all voted to watch as I prepare you."
"Yes Mistress. I guess it won't be any worse than their seeing me after you have set me up. After all they are going to allowed free rein to handle me aren't they?"
"Indeed they are my adorable little masochist. Come!"
Susan led Jake by his leash to the center of what was now a stage. The lights had been dimmed and a flood bathed a circle in the middle of the area in brilliant white light. In the center of the circle sat a raised padded platform 18 inches high. She told Jake to get up on the platform and kneel, facing the spectators/participants.
His first exhibition as Susan's sex toy, and the beginning of his dream of tease, denial, and being exhibited for the pleasure of all was about to commence.
To Be Continued.........
PART 5
Susan directed Jake to kneel in the center of the platform. His magnificent naked body had recently been completely depilitated by Susan's dermatologist. There was not one solitary hair on his entire body. Head, arms, torso, legs, and of course his pubic area, all, smooth as a baby's behind.
As Jake knelt, in trembling anticipation, a sheen of perspiration glistened on him. His generous scrotum hung nearly to the surface of the platform. His enormous 12 inch organ stood out hard and quivering from his groin, already dribbling a stream of fluid, pulsing and jerking with each beat of his excited heart.
"Ladies and gentlemen I present to you, JAKE. I have not exaggerated in extolling his beauty have I my friends?"
A chorus of No's and Indeed not's greeted her question. Very impressive, splendid indeed, superb, absolutely scrumptious.
"Thank you, thank you dear friends. Now, allow us to entertain you a bit. Then you will be invited to participate if you like."
Susan went to her bag of toys and brought back a silver cock ring, and a few leather straps. The ring looked much too small to fit the so generously endowed Jake. Reaching between his wide spread thighs she spread a soothing gel over Jake's quivering nuts. Gently squeezing, twisting and pushing, she compressed one testicle just enough to slip through the shiny ring. A moment or two more and the other globe joined it's mate behind the metal ring.
Susan buckled a strap around each of his thighs just above the knee, then clipped them to wide spaced rings on the platform. She clipped a short chain and clasp in the space between the two tender orbs, then clipped the clasp to a ring on the platform between his widespread thighs. Jake could move a little, but VERY little. Trying to move too far afield would bring him up short, and if he didn't stop the ring would force those nuts to pop from the tight shiny scrotum like a pair of gum drops.
Jake had been in this situation before and there was no way he would be straining that far.
Susan went back to her bag and returned with a huge flesh colored dildo, so lifelike it could have been removed, moments ago, from an unwilling donor. She told Jake to bend forward and place his forehead on the floor. When he was thus bent, his bubble ass rose in the air, offering itself.
Susan lubed the head of the fake phallus and Jakes nether rosebud. By pushing and twisting, she easily slid the monster up Jake's bum. Susan then plugged in an electrical cord to it's the dildo's bottom end. She told Jake to rise and sit upright. As Jake unbent the colossal tool was sucked completely up into his rear end. To Jake it felt like a ball bat.
Next Jake's arms were drawn behind him, leather straps bound his wrists together, and another went around his upper arms, just above the elbows, and tightened till the elbows touched. Jake was not going anywhere, and Susan, or anyone else could do as they pleased to him. After all that was the purpose of his being there.
Jake was in absolute ecstasy. Bound and helpless, his swollen, exposed genitals thrust out to be used as anyone saw fit. The booster dose of stimulant Susan had injected earlier had him fit to burst in arousal.
There was not a female in the room who was not itching to get at him and his gorgeous equipment.
Of course as owner Susan had "first dibs" so to speak. Susan reached over and pushed the button on the control for the dildo in Jake's ass. He jerked and made a little umm sound as it hummed to life.
Kneeling before Jake she stretched out her hand and cupping his balls , jiggled them, gently pulling on them and squeezing. Jakeinhaled sharply and when he exhaled it was with a tremulous moan.
Though circumcised there is always a bit of looseness to the skin, Susan made a ring, with thumb and forefinger around the shaft just under the knob of Jake's throbbing member and skinned it down tight, till the skin was taut and shiny. Leaning forward her tongue slithered from between her lips and she laved and licked from the tight ring of her fingers to the bundle of nerves in the groove under the shiny mauve colored head of his penis.
Jake quivered and moaned in transports of ecstasy.
Susan slurped her way back down to the base of his throbbing tool, then back up again, stopping here and there to purse her lips and suck on the turgid shaft.
Jake was rigid, he had pulled to the limit of his ball tether, his trembling, pulsing penis jerking in the air in front of him. Pre-cumm fairly streamed from the slit in the head, all of it eagerly slurped up by Susan. Just as it was about to convulse and spew hot viscous juice from the tip, Susan stopped all stimulation and moved away from him.
"Oh God Mistress! God ..Please!!!! Don't stop Mistress!!! Please!!! It's been so long!!! Please!!!"
"Naughty, naughty! Not till I say so! Remember?"
"But Mistress,, Please!!!! My Nuts are going to explode.! Please!!"
"Now that's just selfish of you Jake! That's not like you at all. If I allow you to cum you will deprive all these lovely people of the enjoyment of playing with you."
'My God Mistress! You mean they can all do things to me like you do? And you won't allow me to cum?"
'That's right Jakey boy. That's what you've always wanted isn't it? Prolonged erotic stimulation and denial? "
A look of absolute nirvana spread over Jake's face.
"Oh God YES!!! YES my Mistress,,,YESSSS!!!"
Jake's shaking, throbbing, penis waved and jerked in front of him.
"Well my friends who would like to be first to see how close you can take my little toy to disobeying his Mistress?"
Samantha,though she had just made her own trip to paradise, quickly made her desires known.
"As one of your devoted helpmates in Jake's training I beg your permission to allow me to be the second member of our group to enjoy the pleasures of taking him to wonderland. Well, nearly anyway... He! He!."
"What say you friends? Shall we grant our member the privilege?"
Few dissents were heard, and Samantha rose and made her way to Jake's inviting persona.
"God, you dear boy you look positively scrumptious. Daisy! Come here please and relieve me of this confining garment."
Daisy jiggled over, her breasts bouncing and jiggling captivatingly. Quickly, with experienced fingers unfastened the laces down the back of Samantha's tight corset.
Samantha's generous breast flesh spilled forth, jouncing and quivering. Her nipples stiff and peaked, big as a finger and nearly an inch long.
"Oil my little pigeon."
Daisy handed Samantha a bottle of oil which she tipped up pouring a generous amount over those spectacular mounds and her torso,spreading it luxuriously, pinching those hard nubs to even greater prominence.
Samantha dropped to her knees facing Jake, who was himself quivering in anticipation. She clasped Jake to her body, mashing those luxuriant mounds to his chest and squirmed against him, her nipples digging into his chest muscles, were like two electric probes, stimulating and charging his already excited body.
Running her hands up and down his torso she nipped and pinched his nipples, teasing him.
Breaking the embrace she cupped his jerking penis in her slippery fingers, sliding her fist down the shaft, then back up. She cupped her palm over the head and twirled it around.
Jake moaned and shivered, his cock twitching and throbbing.
Samantha settled back on her knees, and keeping her fist around his manhood commenced sliding her oiled fist very, very slowly up and down Jake's bursting column. From it's base by his scrotum she squeezed and slithered her shiny fist up the trembling shaft to the head, then slowly down again. Up and down her slithering hand masturbated Jake's throbbing member. Samantha now used both hands on his screaming phallus. Slowly, slowly fucking the turgid flesh in her talented digits.
Jake was in paradise and hell at the same instant. Samantha was milking his rock hard tool as only a master masturbatrix could. His cock was bursting, climbing to the culmination of a most cataclysmic climax. His balls shook and were ready to convulse and spew semen like a gusher.
Samantha felt the tightening of his nuts as they prepared to jet buckets of semen over the shiny oiled torso and tits of his tormentor. Samantha removed her slippery hands from Jake's shuddering pole, and sat back.
Jake squealed and bucked his groin to her, stretching his sack to the limit as he tried to shove his frantically waving cock back into her hands. trying to rub against her breasts, her body. ANYTHING to complete the stimulation of his bursting penis.
Samantha very deftly avoided his feeble attempts at contact.
'EEEEYYYYYAAAAA!!! OHHhhhhh!!!!! Cum!! I have to cum!!! Mistress PLEASE let her finish me... PLLEEEEASSE!!"
Susan had been standing to once side, watching in rapt admiration as Samantha had teased Jake to the edge and denied the relief he begged for but hoped would be refused.
"DON'T YOU DARE CUM JAKE."
"Oh MY GOD!!!!! My cock will burst, my balls will explode!! THANK YOU Mistress!! Thank you....AHhhhhhhh!!!!
Jake was panting, his hest heaving as he gasped for air. His Entire body shook and trembled as he writhed in the ecstasy of denial. His huge penis jerking and thrashing about, the head taut and shiny, drooling juice. He quivered and convulsed in the aftermath of the teasing, spasms rippling up and down his tethered frame.
The entire group, as one, applauded the intense mind bending performance.
Susan brought a cool,wet towel and wiped the Jake's shaking body. He was drenched in sweat. He still gasped and sucked in huge gulps of air. He smiled and thanked his Mistress over and over for delivering him to paradise.
Susan released Jake's balls from the ring between his legs, she left the ring in place however. Leading him to one side she sat him on a narrow padded stool, just big enough to cradle his buns, the dildo still in his rectum. The was a backrest for him to lean back on, his strapped arms hanging over the top and stretched down to a ring on the back of the seat.
"Rest my little aberrant deviate. Take a bit of this liquid restorative so you will have strength for you next lover."
Jake sipped, then gulped the proffered carafe.
"WHAT? You mean that was not the end for tonight?"
"Mercy no you little simpleton. Why there must be at least 8 or 10 more out there just"Dying" to get at you. He! He!"
"Good God Mistress! They will kill me if they are half as good as Miss Samantha. Then again I would die in paradise."
"I just knew you would be eager to have a night of unbridled play in which you would be the center of attention and experience unending tease and denial. Now let me arrange you for your next excursion."
"Oh yes Mistress! This is the culmination of my life's dream. My balls DO ache a bit more than usual though."
"Sweetheart before tonight is through they will be the size of baseballs, and you will be creaming in ecstasy."
"EWWWW!!! Hurry Mistress...hurry!!"
To Be Continued........
PART 6
Though Susan hadn't said so, Jake surmised that the refreshing carafe of liquid was designed not merely to refresh him. Indeed, it was a concoction mixed by Susan herself containing needed boosters to his depleted liquids and electrolytes and so forth, it also contained a healthy boost to his sexual stimulation. In other words it was her own potent recipe of aphrodisiacs. Within minutes Jakes energy level had soared and he was hornier than he could ever remember. His rock hard penis throbbed and jerked. He desperately needed a blowjob, a hand job or anything else that involved manipulation of his cock. Pre-cum, a bit of a misnomer in Jakes case since an orgasm was still questionable, drooled from the magnificent, huge, mauve colored head of his penis.
The fems in the audience were fairly slavering in their seats for a go at Jake and his marvelous equipment.
They had drawn numbers from a hat to organize an orderly flow of ravenous fems intent on using all their wiles and skills in the stimulation of the male organ, and the ability to deny orgasm just as the subject was about to ejaculate. Hillary had the next spot to have her fun.
Hillary was a very buxom redhead. Her sumptuous melons spilled over the top of her merry widow, bouncing and jiggling as she pranced forward, on her stiletto heels to where Jake awaited her with a good deal of apprehension. Hillary had long pointed fingernails painted a luscious shade of rose red. She was licking her full red lips as she drew near to her excited "victim".
"Before you begin Hillary I think we had best do something about his free rambling feet."
Susan knelt between Jake's legs, and fixing a strap around an ankle, pulled it wide to one side, latching it to a ring in the floor. She did likewise to the other, pulling it tightly far to the other side. Jake's legs were spread, he thought, to the point of dislocation. ButSusan wanted him readily available for her friend Hillary.
Jake hung from his arms, tightly stretched back over the horizontal bar. He was seated on the small padded cushion under his bum which raised his hips and generous sexual development for easy access. His legs were splayed very wide so anyone could get at him easily.
Hillary's eyes were shining and glistening in eager anticipation as she drew close. Falling to her knees she blew softly on Jake's quivering penis. The juices drooling from the slit in the knob, ran down the turgid shaft, between his swollen balls, and dribbled to the floor. Hillary reached out and dipped her finger in the puddle between his thighs, then touching it to her lips and sucking it into her mouth.
"UMMMM! Yummy! Simply scrumptious!"
Cupping his balls, now swollen like tennis balls, she gently squeezed and pulled them toward her. Bending down she licked the juices from them and with her tongue scooped one into her moist mouth, sucking and laving it.
Jake was already wriggling and moaning as Hillary opened her mouth wider and scooped the other trembling orb into her slobbering cavern. She sucked and ran her tongue around and over the vibrating globe. Jake wailed in absolute ecstasy as she devoured his tender eggs. His throbbing cock jerking and wagging to and fro. Already he was humping to Hillary"s mouth, she in turn suckled more energetically, pulling her head back, stretching his sack. With a "pop",,,,"pop",,, his thumbing nuts were spit from her mouth.
"Ummmmm! lovely!"
Hillary sat back on her haunches and watched Jake's enormous tool twitching and waving in front of her.
"God it's so gorgeous I hardly know where to begin"
Reaching out with a lacquered fingernail she tickled Jake's member right at the base, then ever so slowly drew the sharp digit up the pulsing shaft. When she reached the underside of the head she tickled in the groove, then ran the nail downward again, leaving a trail in the dribbling juices. With her other hand she pulled the bit of skin, not already stretched to the bursting point down so the skin on his shivering shaft shone like the tight skin on the plum sized knob. Hillary scraped that nail up and down,,up and down. Jake was sure his cock would explode he was so beside himself.
"Oh my God! Oh my GOD!"
His cock was pulsating and swelling more with each stroke. He quivered and shook, his ass dancing on the leather seat, his thighs trembled, waves of tremors flowing up and down them. A high pitched, keening, wail came from his mouth.
Still pulling the skin of his shaft tight Hillary leaned forward and stretched out her tongue, waggling it at the shiny knob but not touching it. Jake watched with his eyes popping from their sockets as she waggled her tongue mere millimeters from the head.
"GOD! Please lick it! PLEASE!"
"You naughty boy. You mean you want me to place my tongue on this quivering knob?"
"God YESSSS! Please! PLEASEEE!! Lick it, suck it! Pleaseeeeee!!"
"I'm not sure you deserve that you naughty boy. I think I'll just stop right here."
"NO! NOO! Don't stop! Do it! Suck it! PLEASEEEE!'
"Oh I don't think I can do that. Maybe I... . with that Hillary bobbed her head down and swallowed all 12 plus inches of the bursting cock in front of her till her nose touched his stomach and the huge balls bounced on her chin. Raising her head she looked up at Jake, and licking her juice covered lips, "Would THAT help?"
"Don't stop! Don't Stop! God almighty don't stop! Keep sucking, keep sucking!"
"But your Mistress said you are not allowed to cum! "
"My cock is going to burst if I am not allowed to cum!!!! Please, suck me off! Please!"
"JAKE! Don't you dare cum. Remember what I told you. Not until I permit it."
"But Mistress she is sucking me so good, I just have to cum! Please!"
"NO!!!!!"
At the same moment Hillary gobbled Jake's trembling hard-on down into her face again. This time bobbing her head several times before circling the base of his penis with two fingers and squeezing, HARD.
Jake is positive his nuts are going to burst and spew gallons of pent up semen into Hillary's sucking throat.
Hillary continues sucking, and squeezing his cock with one hand, then takes his nuts in the other, and yanks on his scrotum while squeezing her hand tightly around his shivering nuts. Jake thinks he has been nutted, she has crushed his aching balls. He screams and any chance of cumming takes flight.
Hillary allows Jake's still iron stiff penis to slide from her face. Her hands are dripping with her saliva and Jake's juices. Grasping his pulsing shaft in her hands she softly and slowly begins to masturbate his twitching phallus.
Jake hovers between the hell of denial and the ecstasy of Hillary's sensual hand job. He is climbing to the precipice once again as he whines and gasps, shaking and trembling in denied fulfillment and mind boggling stimulation.
Hillary suddenly stops entirely. His penis jerks and quivers, he strains to go over the edge, but knows if he does Susan will extract terrible consequences. Not only that but his dream of unending tease and denial will be over. Jake, bound and defenseless moans and shivers in fantasy fulfillment. Denial.
Hillary inches forward and nestles his nearly exploding tool between her magnificent tits. The drool from his cock and her slobbering mouth have lubed the succulent valley between the gorgeous globes. She slides her chest up and down, tit fucking his turgid member. Popping it out of her cleavage from time to time to rub the head over her huge swollen nipples, bringing a moan of rapture to her lips.
She motions to Susan asking for her special toy. Susan hands her a shiny 16 inch long probe, nearly a quarter inch in diameter with a bulb on one end. Hillary leans back and gives Jakes a wicked wink. Placing the bulb to the slit in the head of Jake's throbbing tool she rotates it and it slithers into his urethra. Jakes grunts as he stares down at the long probe in Hillary's hand. God she can't be going to put that whole thing up me, can she?
She CAN. Hillary proceeds to twirl the probe sliding it further and further into Jake's quivering shaft. More and more slides into his stiff member. Jake cannot believe so much of that thing can fit up into him. He feels the bulb pass beyond his nuts, further and further. Finally the entire 16 inch slender probe is imbedded in his cock and shivering urethra. It is not painful but his cock feels,,,,sutffed.
Hillary starts to withdraw the invading probe. Out it comes, more and more slithering from his distended pee-hole till just the bulb remains inside. It is then he finds out what it is really about. Hillary commences reinserting the probe up inside him. All 16 inches again slither up his channel. Then it is withdrawn, and then reinserted. Hillary is fucking Jake's huge phallus from the inside. He is going berserk as the bulb and shaft slide in and out of his quaking penis. He is sure he will not be able to stop ejaculating this time. Surely no one has ever experienced the sensations he is feeling and lived. Jake wails and whimpers, his ass vibrating on the seat....... he is going to cummmmmm!
Nothing can stop it!!!!
Just as Jake's balls are about to explode and spew the mother of all ejaculations, Susan hands Hillary what looks like a small flashlight. Hilary touches it's end to the end of the probe and pushes the switch on it's side. A physically harmless, but in Jake's extremely agitated state, huge charge of electricity blasts up the probe, freezing Jake's orgasm.
Jake convulses and shakes, his loins buck against the straps holding him fast. A long wavering wail issues from his mouth and his expected climax dies.
Hillary slides the probe from his member and quickly engulfs the hard staff in her throat. She begins to bob her head and suck Jake's penis, quivering and stiff as an iron bar.
After a few minutes of Hillary sucking him, Susan says, "Times up my dear.
Next!"
And so it goes. One after another a dozen of Susan's bizarre friends tease and torment Jake. He is taken to the edge of insanity as they tease his oversize penis, always denying him the release he pleads for, yet all know he does not want.
Jake is living his ultimate fantasy. The intense teasing and stimulation of his penis and the constant denial of release.
It is now one hundred and nine days!
To Be Continued.....
PART 7
Jake was pretty exhausted after his "evening out" with Susan's friends. Never in his life had he been so completely satisfied and content after a bout of sex. His penis was fit to burst, his nuts were swollen like grapefruit. He had been stimulated to the brink of ejaculation at least 40 times during the evening and left to wriggle and thrash, hanging by a slender thread.
The imagined feelings that he had envisioned and dreamt about for so long had not come close to the nirvana he experienced this night. When they departed the party Susan allowed him only a shirt for covering so anyone seeing them would assume he was fully clothed. He had sat next to his Mistress in all but complete nakedness. He was still excited and as they drove back to Susan's estate his penis stood hard and erect between his bare thighs, twitching and jerking, his heart pounding and his breath coming in gasps.
On arriving back at Susan's they had a light snack prepared by Tom, who was fairly drooling as he watched Jake moving about with that tremendous hard-on waving about. Susan made sure Jake got a good dose of vitamins and supplements to help him recover from his evening of ecstasy and exhaustion, because even though he had not cum even once, he had used up an enormous amount of energy.
Jake was allowed 2 days of complete rest. Susan didn't play with him even once. Jake really would not have objected in the least but Susan said he needed a couple days to come down from the extreme high he had been on. He was receiving huge amounts of sexual stimulants Susan had gotten made up for her. He was given a daily injection of hormones at the base of his already snake-like tongue. Susan had gotten a surgeon friend to clip the under tongue ligament which normally restrained the extent of how far a person could extend their tongue. That coupled with the growth hormones resulted in a tongue which when fully extended measured 8 inches from lips to tip. Susan had also had it pierced and Jake now sported 3 studs in his "super licker".
After his rest cure Jake's training continued. He was teased by Susan every day. As an additional reward for his progress he was allowed free time to "commune" with Tom. He was sucking Tom off at least 2-3 times a day, an arrangement that made Tom ecstatic. Susan permitted Tom to suck Jakes unflagging erection but made it very clear that if Jake were to cum in Tom's voracious mouth it would mean dire consequences for both of them. Memories of long past breaches of rules, by Tom, brought back unpleasant memories and his balls shrunk up.
A few days following the party, Tom ran into Jake in one of the hallways, and Tom couldn't retrain himself. He reached out and grasped Jakes waggling member, squeezing it and getting a handful of pre-cum.
"Jake, when you gonna let me suck on this thing? Susan said it was OK as long as you don't unload, and I've been dying to have you fuck that monster down my throat."
Jake glanced around and said, "anytime pal. How about right now, and don't worry about my cumming, I'm getting pretty good at holding back and you know the more I get played with or sucked and denied the more I'm in heaven."
They went into Tom's room and stripped off the scant clothing Susan allowed. A leather thong for Tom and not a stitch for Jake.
Jake lay back on the big bed and spread his thighs. His huge cock, which had grown to 13 inches now was as fat as a sausage. Tom was already drooling as he crouched between Jakes thighs. Tom gently cradled Jakes overgrown balls, rolling them back and forth. Bending forward he stuck his tongue out and scooped both eggs into his warm wet mouth, sucking gently. Jake moaned and ground his crotch to Tom's face. Tom had taken Jake's hard shaft in one hand and with the copious flow from Jakes's pre-cum, slowly slid his fist up and down the pulsing column, rubbing the underside of the head with his thumb.
Jake was wriggling and humping to Tom's hand and groaned, "in your mouth, in your mouth, suck me."
Tom spit the succulent nuts from his mouth and raising his head lapped at the juice drooling from the plum sized head of Jakes tool. Moaning in exhilaration he slid his tight lips down over the shiny knob of Jake's luscious cock. Impaling himself on the rock hard column of flesh he deep-throated the full 13 inches of Jake's throbbing phallus, bobbing his head as Jake face fucked him. Being an expert cocksucker Tom extracted maximum sensation from the turgid flesh.
Tom sucked Jake's cock in ecstasy. Driving the stiff member down his throat time after time. Tom indulged his worship of hard cock for at least 20 minutes. Jake finally tapped him on the shoulder, and croaked stop buddy, anymore of that and I'm gonna be ready to dump my nuts. With a final slurp and lick Tom let Jake's tool slither from his face, smacking his lips and sat back on his haunches.
"Thanks pal. That was sensational. If Susan ever decides to let you cum again, I want an early big load."
"You got it babe. You suck like a wet dream. Damn you are talented. Almost as good as Susan. Then again, ain't nobody on earth can suck cock like Susan.""You got that right my friend. I'm the very lucky guy she uses to keep in practice, if she isn't sucking your cock to keep you on the edge all the time. God I sometimes think she's gonna draw my toenails up through the head of my cock when she sucks me off. How can you hold it back man. One swipe of her mouth and I'm ready to bust my nuts. I don't get it nearly so often now that you're here though. But I can jack off as much as I want and that guy that comes around to do the yard work sucks a mean cock, and he feeds me nice hot cum too."
"I'm not sure. I guess it has a lot to do with my insatiable desire to be teased and denied."
"More power to ya man. I like to fill her mouth with my load whenever she lets me."
"Time for me to get my fun now. Lay back and spread 'em Tom."
"Oh yeah buddy. After sucking you like that I'm stiff as a new broom."
Tom and Jake treaded places and Jake scooted down between Tom's muscular legs and licked his lips as he looked at Tom's throbbing hard-on.
Scooping Tom's balls into his palms he jiggled and played with the shiny orbs, at the same time fisting the drooling tool in his other hand.
"Ummm, sure looks yummy"
Leaning down Jake flicked his tongue around the rim of Tom's jerking dick. Sliding that serpentine tongue out he wrapped it around the knob and slithered it down the shaft to lave Tom's nuts.
"Oh GOD. That tongue. I bet it drives Susan up the wall."
Jake nods his head and slurps Tom's quivering penis into his mouth, his tongue sliding 'round and 'round the swelling shaft. Jaketook all the cock Tom had and bobbed his head up and down, burying the sweet member in his throat. Jakes tongue constantly slithered over and around Tom's vibrating tool. He gave as good as he got from Tom, sucking and playing with Tom's thrumming penis with mouth and tongue.
Tom was unable to hold out as long as Jake and 25 minutes after Jake first swallowed the hot member in his face, Tom groaned andshot a huge load of ball cream down Jake's slavering maw. It seemed he would never stop cumming, pulsing squirt after squirt of creamy, sweet semen into Jake's suctioning face.
Finally he was spent and Jake reluctantly let the still rigid penis slip from his mouth.
"Wow! What a load, and so hot and sweeet, best I ever swallowed."
"Thanks guy. Just wish I could have taken you on a trip to the moon too."
"That's Ok, Susan gives me what I really need."
"Guess we had better get on with our day huh?"
"Yeah, guess so. How about can I suck you off again later?
"Sure! I've got lots more cum for you if you want."
"Swell. I'd like 't go again before supper. Maybe we can get together this evening and if you wanna sleep at my place I can drain you once or twice overnight."
"Hey, that sounds like a plan to me. I can get my nuts off 5-6 times a day what with the stuff Susan's feeding me."
"Yeah, that's why I'm always hard as a rock and drooling juice out the end all the time."
Jake sucked Tom off three more times before hitting the sack, and three times during the night. They were two very happy campers.
All this dickin' around together came to an end the next day. Susan felt that if Jake felt up to sucking Tom off so much, he was ready for somemore "denial training" and Jake thought that was a super idea. No one could tease and deny like Susan. He could not believe he had been so fortunate in finding her,,,,,,his Mistress!
Susan spent the entire next day, and into evening doing to Jake what he desperately wants. Susan straps Jake spread-eagle on the training table, a large leather covered pad with lots of lovely straps.
She pulls over a stool and seats herself between his spread legs.
"Usual rules Jake! cum and you leave here never to see me again. Clear?"
"Oh Yes Mistress."
She lubes up a nice 12 inch curved vibrator and slides it up his colon. She turns it on and Jake's already rock hard penis jerks. Taking a small hand vibrator in her palm she cups his now permanently enlarged balls, in her palm and juggles them back and forth, squeezing and caressing. The other hand, well lubed with Jake's constantly drooling member, slithers up and down his heavily veined and pulsing shaft. Susan very slowly slides her fist up and down Jake's bursting tool, he is squirming, and wriggling, quavering moans of delight escape his lips. Numerous times over the next 3 hours Susan brings Jake to the very brink of orgasm only to stop or pinch his nuts and send him tumbling down, panting and shivering in ecstasy, his balls pulsating.
"Jake I know you are in paradise being teased and denied a you are."
"Oh god yes Mistress. You are allowing me to live my most fervent desires."
"I think it is about time for me to assay the results of the hormone injections your lingual muscle has benefited from. It's quite obvious it has expanded somewhat, last time we measured it had grown to 8 inches. I wish to see how dexterous, the exercises you were instructed to practice, have made you."
"I think I have become very good with it Mistress. Tom says to have his balls lapped while I am sucking his cock is out of this world."
"Well then come, show me your new improved talents."
Susan released Jake from the straps holding him to the table and led him to her huge bed. Reaching around her back Susan undid the bra hook and let the straps slide down her arms, liberating her fulsome breasts. Jake stared, at the magnificent globes and the stiff peaks standing erect, poking out at least an inch.
Susan cupped the delightful mounds, running her thumbs back and forth across those turgid peaks.
"Ummmm.... that feels sooo nice!"
She unzips, and removes her basque, and climbs up on the firmness of the bed. She now wears only her spike heels and black stockings. Laying back into the pillows she spreads her fabulous legs and beckons to Jake.
"Come to Mistress Jake. Show me how adept you are with that tongue of yours."
Jake watched enraptured as Susan bared her glorious body. He lets all 8 inches of the slick muscle slither from his mouth, waggling and drooling saliva. It is indeed an impressive and titillating sight.
Jake crawls between Susan's eager thighs. Lowering his face closer, the long, slick digit glides over the flesh of her inner thigh. Susan gives a plaintive moan as it slithers upward. Jake wriggles it and slathers further toward it's goal.
Raising Susan's spread thighs he places them on his shoulders and wetly kisses the bare flesh above her stocking tops, just barely extending the tip of his tongue to lick the crease between thigh and pudendum.
Nuzzling sideways toward Susan's juicing slit the luxuriant member slithers and slides over her mound., the tip delving into the slot and scooping up quantities of the liquor, drooling now from Susan's sex. Twisting this way and that as it wriggles toward the swollen, palpitating nub at the center of her quaking grotto.
Susan sighs and presses her thighs closer to Jake's head. His vibrating tongue slides closer to her button. Deftly, with just the tip of the organ, he peels back the fleshy hood, exposing her quivering clitoris. He lightly slides the tip back on forth across the super excited bud.
Susan moans and pushes her middle up toward the invading teaser, trying to rub her clit against the taunting invader of her welcoming slot.
Jake slithers and slides his tongue over and across the trembling nubbin. Extending more and more of his enormous tongue into her pulsing pussy he glides it's considerable length up and down the sluicing gash. Susan is quivering and shaking in ecstasy as Jakesucks at her clit, laving his huge tongue back and forth, up and down her center of sensations. Placing his hands on her inner thighs Jake spreads Susan's shivering thighs wider and his darting tongue slithers into her now wide open pussy.
The invading probe slides into her inner vault, lapping and licking, reaching for that spot where she always rubs her finger or dildo to make herself climax so aggressively. His tongue slithers over her G spot and Susan sucks in her breath and heaves a long sigh and moan. Jake wriggles his tongue against the super sensitive spot sending Susan into transports of moaning and fucking to Jakes tongue.
Jake extends his monster muscle deeper and deeper into Susan's vagina, laving around and around. Susan's eyes roll back in her head as the tip of His tongue slides across the mouth of her cervix, teasing at the opening.
Susan shudders and raises her ass off the bed, fucking her pussy to Jake's worshiping face.
"OOHHHH GOD!!!! YESSSSSSSSSSS!!!!! EAT ME!!!! EAT MY CUNT YOU BASSTARD!! EAT MEEEEEE!!!!! SUCK!!! SUCKKK!!!! OOOOHHHHH! GODDDDD!!!"
Jake redoubles his sucking of Susan's slobbering pussy, the full 8 inches of his tongue now firmly imbedded deep in Susan's sexual core.
Susan grabs Jake's ears and pulls his face tightly into her pussy, her climax shaking her body as she convulses in a shattering orgasm, her belly and legs shivering and shaking as she continues humping her clasping cunt into Jake's worshiping face and mouth.
With a final shudder Susan releases Jake's head and collapses on the bed. quivering and trembling in the afterglow of the cataclysmic orgasm, still clutching her in it's grasp.
"Oh my God! Oh my God! Jake you could kill some lucky girl with that mouth and tongue. My companions are going to just DIE when you take them on a trip to the stars. I have had my pussy sucked by a lot of experts in my time. NONE are even in the same category as you. You are a cuntlapper extraordinaire. That tongue is lethal my adoring slave. I am going to arrange another get together with them and you will be a sensation. And you can be assured they will show tremendous appreciation by giving you what YOU so desperately desire too!. Come let me give you a good tease now in appreciation."
"Oh great Mistress, I'm very worked up after such a delicious interlude. I enjoyed it very,very, much. You have such a beautiful pussy, and it very delicious."
To Be Continued......
PART 8
Jake is having a dream, he desperately hopes it does not become a wet dream. That would violate Susan's "no cum" edict. Of all the possibilities that could befall Jake, the very worst thing that could happen would be for him to ejaculate and incur not only Susan's wrath, but be expelled from her presence, never again to enter the heavenly world of her tease and denial.
In his dream Jake is at his former home. He is in the bedroom stretched out on the bed, watching a hot fetish video and enthusiastically masturbating, for the 4th time that day. His rock hard penis throbs and swells, sending fluttering sensations through his body. God he loves playing with his big cock..
As the action on the screen builds, Jake reverses himself on the bed, rolls onto his upper back and shoulders, then scrooches to the headboard, bringing his knees up so they are beside his head. Reaching his arms between his legs he then reaches around them and places his palms on the cheeks of his ass. His big tool dangles over his face, drooling pre-cum in a steady stream into his open mouth. Exerting steady pressure on his bottom cheeks he lowers the stiff member to his lips. His tongue snakes out and licks around the head, scooping in the savory liquor. Pressing more urgently, and sucking with his lips, which now enclose the quivering knob, Jake eagerly devours nearly 4 inches of the rigid shaft of his throbbing penis.
Having accomplished his immediate goal, he sucks himself. He laves his tongue around and over his throbbing member, watching the video as best he can. Jake sucks his cock with gusto, drawing as much as he is able into his hungry sucking mouth. This is the culmination of a vigorous episode of self satisfaction. Auto-fellatio can be accomplished by only a select few males with the endowment and flexibility to fold oneself to the extent required to suck their own cock. With a rock hard 12 inches and a slim body, which he has exercised diligently with this as the goal, he is able to suck himself off with complete ease. It is the most rewarding of various acts of self gratification he indulges in every day.
As Jake sucks his cock he grunts and moans in utter ecstasy. Once he gets into position he can suck on his swollen member for seemingly endless periods. Usually they last about 30 minutes of enthusiastic sucking. The longest he has ever gone, sucking his own cock, is an hour. When he does cum it is an orgasm that makes his toes curl, and he quivers and shudders all over in transports of bliss. In this case he has been sucking himself about 35 minutes when his balls shiver and he knows he is about to drink his very own nectar of the gods. With a keening moan, and a tingling in his nuts, Jake ejaculates a forceful stream of cum into his mouth. The force of these spurts always amazes him as it squirts into his suctioning mouth. It gushes in torrents, flooding his orifice, so much cum is being expelled from his pulsing cock that even Jake cannot swallow fast enough. It fills his mouth and squirts up behind his nose and flows from his nostrils in spurts. It even runs from his ears as he continues pumping the luscious, viscous semen into his face.
Finally the last waning jets of the lovely juice dribbles from the pulsing head of his penis. Letting the plum sized head slip from his lips he licks and laps away the last dregs of his spend. Uncurling from his position, he scoops the excess from his face and neck with eager fingers and pops them into his mouth, sucking and savoring the luscious elixir of his loins.
Relaxing onto the bed, Jake sighs, and still licking his lips, murmurs to himself, "Lordy how I DO love it when I shoot a big load in my mouth."
Suddenly his dream switches and he is the center of attention at one of Susan's soirees.
Hillary is at work again with her diabolical probe, sliding it in and out of Jake's grossly swollen penis, the vibrator humming. Jake is squirming and fucking himself to the tireless tormentor, moaning and whimpering in unbridled passion. Hillary slides the probe out of his cock and impales her face on his near bursting penile flesh. All 13 inches slide into her throat as she bobs her head, sucking Jake's cock voraciously. Her hand is massaging his swollen nuts, Jake shudders and it happens. He screams and the pent up juices from so many months of denial come gushing from the shiny, mauve colored head of his bursting penis. Hillary pulls back as she senses what is happening and Jake's cock pops from her greedy mouth. The first spurt, with the force of months of denial squirts across the room to splatter on the floor. Hillary quickly recovers and forces her mouth back down over the spewing member, then withdraws after one or two contractions of his nuts. The spewing cum hits her in the face and neck, she directs it downward and several squirts splatter over her huge tits, drooling down her body. Taking the convulsing shaft in her mouth again she sucks with all her might. Jake is wailing, pumping his spewing cock into her face. There is so much semen it leaks from her lips and squirts from her nostrils as Jake continues to pump seemingly endless quantities of his savory spend.
After what seems an eternity Jake slumps back, exhausted, spent, quivering, his belly still heaving in the aftermath of his humongous spend. Hillary is busily licking her lips and scooping up the copious streams that still stream down over her torso, cooing and ummming, sucking the cum from her fingers and hands.
Jake awakes in a sweat, he has betrayed Susan's trust. He has cum, after 150 days of denial, he has CUM. He sobs in frustration. He has not only cum but it was by sucking himself off, plus allowing Hillary to taut him over the edge. He is devastated.
Jake's wailing self deprecation has awakened Susan and she turns to him, tied, next to her on the big bed.
"What is wrong my love?"
"Oh Mistress I have failed you! I have done what you have forbidden! Now you will send me away and I will never again experience your love and gentle caresses. I am not worthy to be your humble slave any longer."
"Whatever do you mean my sexy captive.?"
"I came Mistress! I betrayed your trust! Please Mistress, forgive my weakness! Forgive me. I will leave as soon as you release me."
"Don't be silly. When did you cum? You never leave my sight and I can assure you that you have NOT as you say CUM!"
"But Mistress, it happened just now. Not once, but twice. I sucked myself off, and then Miss Hillary played with me with her probe and then took me in her mouth again and I came so hard it ran out her nose and ears. Forgive me Mistress, I was weak. I will leave immediately."
"Nonsense Jake! You have NOT cum. I have been here with you all night,. It was just a dream. You are still my prisoner in denial. You have reached a new plateau. Now It will get even more exciting for you. "
"Really Mistress? Is that true? I didn't REALLY cum?"
"No Jake, you did NOT cum!"
"But it was so real. It was just a dream? Then I will be able to stay? Thank you Mistress, thank you. Please then will you play with me A LOT today?"
"Of course my darling. I'll play with you till your big eggs thrum in frustration"
"Oh thank you Mistress. I love it when you play your wonderful games with me. My penis throbs just thinking of it"
Before releasing Jake, Susan checks the condom she puts on him every night. It is even fuller than usual. She carefully slides it off his exquisite, hard penis, tips it up and drools the contents into her open mouth, gurgling and slurping as the full condom drains. When nearly all of it has run into her mouth she milks it down and, holding it over Jakes face, empties the rest into his eager mouth. Jake smacks his lips over the succulent product of his glands.
"Now I'll unstrap you and you go take your shower, then come to breakfast. And then I'm going to take you on a trip to paradise,, ALL DAY LONG!"
Susan unbuckles Jake's straps and he bounds off the bed and scurries to the bath, his big organ bobbing in front of him.
Jake is giddy as a child thinking of his promised trip to paradise. How lucky he feels he is.
Jake scrubs himself and goes down to he breakfast room humming to himself. He passes Tom on the way and tells him that he is going to have a simply scrumptious day.
After their usual wonderful breakfast, laced with his daily quota of vitamins, hormones and sexual stimulants Susan sends Jake to the "playroom" to prepare for his day of titillation and frustration.
When Susan arrives she fastens a stout leather belt around Jake's waist. She uses it often on Jake. It was "D" rings in front, on the sides and the back. This gives Susan numerous options in partially or completely immobilizing Jake.
She puts cuffs on his wrists and clips them to the rings on the side of the belt. Now Jake cannot, even in the most far out circumstances, interfere with what Susan will do. She wraps another heavy belt around his body just under his armpits. She buckles it in back where a heavy ring is riveted. Reaching up Susan pulls down a cable and clips it into the ring at his back. She presses a button on her remote controller and the cable rises and lifts Jake to his toes. She places a narrow leather saddle under his buttocks and lowers him onto it, then spreads his legs, attaching the cuffs on his ankles to rings in the floor. Jake is in a familiar position. Naked and immobilized, his oversize phallus pushed up and forward ready for whatever devious plans Susan has.
Susan goes to her toy cabinet and returns with a small hand vibrator. She has used this on him before and a shiver runs down his spine.
To Be Continued.......
PART 9
Susan kneels between Jake's splayed legs. His humongous organ stands stiff and throbbing, a stream of juice leaking from the head and drooling down the swollen shaft.
"Jake you look absolutely scrumptious!"
Susan turns the hand vibrator on and places her palm on the inside of one of his thighs. A shudder ripples through Jake and his thrumming cock jerks, bobbing in the air. Susan runs her hand up the thigh to his crotch..... Jake moans and thrusts his midriff toward her. She moves her hand to the other leg and slides it upwards. Jake's legs are shivering and quaking as Susan caresses his quivering limbs.
Rising to her feet she steps closer and brushes one of her turgid nipples across his lips, his tongue darting out to lick the inviting morsel. Susan offers the other nipple, his lips close on the stiff peak, sucking, his tongue darting over and around the succulent point. Back and forth Susan feeds her breasts to Jake. Jake is drooling in ecstasy as he suckles Susan's magnificent delicacies. His cock is twitching and jerking as the teasing goes on.
Susan withdraws her voluminous breasts from Jake, his saliva running down from her nipples, over her belly.
Kneeling once again between his thighs Susan runs the vibrator up and down his legs, over his abdomen, circling ever nearer to his waving member.
"Oh my God that is sooo good Mistress, ummmmm!"
Susan smiles and licks her long tongue over his quaking testicles. The skin is pulled tight and shines like wet stone. Ever since she had put the silver cock ring around his scrotum, just above the tingling balls, they have become a shiny focal point. She sucks one into her hot mouth, sucking and laving her tongue over and around the tender orb. She lets it pop from her lips and sucks it's twin into her orifice... Jake is moaning and wriggling in rapture. Susan opens her mouth wide and slurps both of Jake's tender globes in, sucking voraciously and massaging them with her tongue. Jake is going mad with the titillation as Susan sucks his nuts, wriggling and ohhing and ahhing in orgasmic pleasure.
Susan lets his balls slide from her mouth, and looking up at Jake mischievously slides the flat of her tongue from the underside of his sack up and over them and all the way up the underside of his pulsing shaft,waggling it back and forth as she tongues closer and closer to the surging head of his bursting penis.,
She cups his shivering balls in the hand with the vibrator, Jake jerks, then groans. When Susan's tongue reaches the knob she flutters her tongue around the rim, wriggling her tongue stud into the hole. fucking it in and out. Jake is shaking and flopping about like a gaffed fish.
"Oh God Mistress,,,suck it,,,,, please suck it!"
"Why of course silly boy! That's what I am here for."
Susan slowwly and deliberately slides Jake's huge, pulsing cock into her gaping mouth, lapping at it as it pushes deeper and deeper into her gullet. Over her tongue, into her throat, her neck swelling where the head makes a bulge visible from the outside. Bobbing her head back as her throat contracts on the knob, squeezing and massaging it as she fucks her face onto his cock. Up and down her head bobs, his cock sliding in and out of her clasping throat, muscles embracing the tumescent organ holding the long turgid shaft and the swollen knob at the end.
She sucks Jake's throbbing member, drawing his very soul through the head of his penis. Jake is getting closer and closer to the point of no return, soon, very soon his balls will convulse and force what he knows must be gallons of pent up semen through that shaft to gush in fire hose like streams from the head of his member and into Susan's mouth.
Susan is quite aware of the situation. Just as Jake is convinced she is going to finally complete the act so often repeated over the last months and allow him to ejaculate in a mind bending orgasm. He tenses and his body arches in a bow as his nuts are poised to contract.
Susan raises her head and the monster phallus slides from her lips. Reaching between his legs she grasps his balls and circles the base of his ready to spasm member in two fingers. Squeezing his nuts harshly, she tightens her fingers around his cock and squeezes as hard as she can.
Jake screams and arches even further, the pain in his balls excruciating. Any fluid trying to flow up his shaft is blocked by Susan's viselike grip.
"Oooohhhhhh!! EEEeeeyyyyyyyyyyy!"
Jake's body, taut as a fiddle string, shakes and vibrates as he convulses in unrequited orgasm. Surely he thinks, this time his balls will rupture and spray his load over the room. He shakes and continues to convulse, but doesn't cum. His body jerks and spasms in what should have been a tremendous orgasm.
After what seems an eternity, Jake's quivering and jerking body falls back to the minuscule saddle under his buttocks. He is panting and gasping for air, his chest heaving as he struggels to take in sufficient oxygen to keep him from passing out.
"Oh lordy Mistress, I was sure you were going to let me cum!"
"My sweet, sweet Jake. That's a VERY LOONNNG way off. Now I'm going to get you something to drink to help calm you down. And then we can start again. Doesn't that sound yummy?"
'Oh Mistress that was the most fantastic experience ever. I was positive my balls were going to burst."
"Well you just relax my love. I have even better things planned for later."
And so the day went. Susan playing with Jake, teasing and tormenting him sexually to the point on two occasions he simply slumped into a faint from the excessive stimulation and denial.
Susan was in her glory,,,,Jake was living his ultimate fantasy.
After such a debilitating day Susan allows Jake a couple of days rest. He rises in the morning. showers, has the normal breakfast and gets mildly teased by Susan, then rests. He was allowed to eat Susan's exquisite pussy, at least once a day, and spent an entire night with Tom.. Tom was forbidden to play with Jake, but Jake was allowed free rein to suck Tom off as much as he desired. Poor Tom was too weak in the morning to get out of bed. Jake didn't let him have a minutes rest all night.. He sucked Tom off at least 5 times, each time drawing it out more and more. It was difficult to tell who was the happier, the suckee or the suckor...
On Friday, Jake was allowed to do as he pleased, except of course masturbate, nor was he permitted to suck Tom off even once. Most of all he wasn't teased even once. Tomorrow was Saturday and Susan had told him they were going to another of her parties.
Oh boy thought Jake, Hillary again, and Samantha and Daisy too, plus who knows who will get into the fun playing with Jake. Jakehad become the main attraction at Susan's soirees. Jake LOVED it. All those different gorgeous women taking him on repeated trips to paradise. And he getting to slobber that monster tongue of his in and out of such delicious female love nooks Not to mention the Doms who took the opportunity for a little variety from playing with and exploiting their female slaves.
Susan was more gorgeous than ever. Her only concession to a bra was a few leather strips around her upper torso cradling those magnificent breasts. She wore two elaborate, filigreed rosettes over her nipples, featured openings in their centers through which her large stiff nipples bulged. A minuscule leather strip about her middle and crotch which just barely covered her clitoris and slit. Her ubiquitous smokey stockings were held up by the tiniest of belts and garter straps. Dainty open sandals of black patent leather showed her red lacquered toes to perfection. Over it all was a black lambskin coat reaching to mid thigh.
Jake wore a trench coat of black kidskin, and short black boots. Period. Under the coat he was naked as a jaybird. Even his collar was gone. Susan lead him by the usual leash, but instead of being fastened to the aforementioned missing collar, it was attached to the ring about his scrotum. Jake was one happy camper. He was also horny as a bull in a field full of heifers. He had not had any teasing or oral fun since day before yesterday.
As usual they were the last to arrive. The ladies were fairly drooling at the prospect of getting to bring him repeatedly to the brink and then watching him wriggle and pant as they denied him release. It was so stimulating to see, and then they always got to lay back and be treated to that 11 inch tongue.
Samantha got to Jake first and groped inside the trench coat, squeezing and tickling Jake's perpetually stiff penis.
Susan removed her coat and one of the ladies relived Jake of his trench coat. A gasp rippled across the room as Jake's body, and the magnificent, swollen shaft of his penis, stood stiff and throbbing before him.
The stage area was all set up and brightly lit. The main apparatus was a padded trestle which Jake straddled and leaned on the backrest. He spread his thighs and that monster of a cock reared it's drooling head upwards. In back of the trestle was a lounge, covered in dark olive green velvet.
As the order of participation had been established by now Samantha got first , chance at the object of the evenings festivities, Jakes cock and tongue.
Samantha had stripped off her barely visible breast covering as soon as Susan & Jake had arrived. Now she slipped out of the minuscule G-string she wore. The juices were already leaking from her wet pussy, trickling down her thigh.
Licking her lips, she fell to her knees on the soft padding on the floor in front of Jake. She popped the long slender dildo she always had with her into her mouth, lubricating it, and then reaching under Jake's crotch rubbed it back and forth across his puckered bum-hole and easily slid it fully into his nether part. Once in she flipped the switch and it started to vibrate. Jake twitched and hummed in appreciation.
Samantha squeezed a dab of gel from a tube and spread it over her hands. Taking Jake's clenching balls in one of her palms shecaressed and squeezed the tender orbs, eliciting more groans of appreciation from Jake. Her other hand circled his throbbing shaft and began the slow masturbation of his huge penis, waggling her tongue on the exposed portions as her hand squeezed and glided up and down the turgid flesh, flicking around the shiny knob.
Jake was heaving and squirming as Samantha lavished her teasing and cocksucking skills on the object of adoration.
Samantha continued her masturbation of Jake's member. Jake writhed and panted in ecstasy as she slid her hand to the base of his penis, stretching the skin tight and engulfed the quivering head of his cock in her lips, bobbing her head to let the knob glide across her tongue and into her throat, you could see the monster knob bulging her throat as it slid further into her gullet. She commenced bobbing her head up and down to fuck her face onto the magnificent column of flesh impaling her mouth and throat, gurgling and moaning in pleasure as she suckled.
Periodically she raised her head and the huge column of flesh popped from her mouth, jerking in the air. She lowered her head and sucked his nuts into her mouth, tonguing them as her fist stoked the shaft.
Jake shivered and shook as he was taken on a taunting ride to the edge of explosion. Knowing he was about to blast his load over the room, Samantha stopped masturbating his cock, and circling the base of it squeezed with one hand and flicked the head of his cock with a snap of a finger, sending a sharp stab of pain coursing through his member. Jake tumbled again from the brink of ejaculation, his legs trembling and shaking as he thrashed and groaned in frustration. His chest heaved as he panted, trying to regain his breath.
Samantha leaned forward and clasped the throbbing shaft between her breasts, cradling and gently sliding it back and forth.
"That was yummy Jake. Did you enjoy too?"
"Oh god yes Samantha. you suck cock like an angel. "One day maybe Susan will let me cum in your hot mouth."
"You both know I would be delighted to feed on your scrumptious nectar."
Samantha withdrew the vibrator from Jake's anus and set it aside Jake had rose from his perch and Samantha stepped past him, pressing her sumptuous body against him as she passed and going to the lounge at the rear of the stage, reclined on it, her gorgeous legs spreading wide, inviting Jake to gorge himself on her sopping pussy.
Jake moved in front of her and dropped to his knees between those magnificent columns of silk sheathed flesh, his serpentlike tongue slithering from his mouth, saliva drooling from the tip in anticipation.
To Be Continued.......
PART 10
Samantha reaches out, grasping her ankles, holding her luscious thighs spread, her pussy drooling onto the lounge as Jake dropped to his knees, gazing at her beautiful pussy, licking his lips with his gigantic tongue.
Samantha's clitoris, stiff and quivering stands exposed, the hood peeled back in anticipation.
That long, dribbling muscle slithers from Jake's mouth, sliding across the inside of her upper thigh, into the crease where thigh meets her plump mound
"Oh my GOD! Uhhhhhhummmmmm!"
The tip slides wetly across her quaking nether lips, slithering briefly between them and upwards toward that trembling morsel so eagerly pulsing at the apex. Jake teasingly pushes the hood back even further, circling around the center of Samantha's fluttering core.
"Oh my God! .... Oh my God! "
Samantha is now the one writhing in sexual ecstasy and frustration. Her belly flexes and heaves as she tries to press her quivering love bud to his taunting digit.
Samantha takes her breasts in hand and squeezes and crushes them, pinching the bursting nipples, pulling and twisting them.
"Oh my Goddddd!!"
Jake teases her but a moment more then glides the length of his prodigious tongue across and around her bursting clitoris.
Samantha squeals and moans in blissful transports of lust, thrusting her sex to Jake's mouth and tongue. She tugs at her nipples, stretching them, twisting.
Jake wraps his teasing tongue around the throbing shaft of Samantha's clit, licking, slithering. Then takes it into his lips and still sliding his tongue around it, sucks it into the cavern of his mouth.
Samantha is keening and moaning in absolute, mind bending paradise, her pelvis heaving and twisting, her big tits shaking and jiggling as she manhandles them.
Jake's tongue slithers down and into the bubbling slot of her pussy, laving up and down, darting into the opening, wriggling and lapping up the voluminous flow of juices gushing from her quaking cunt. Up and down it slithers, sucking up the copious flow from her sex. The long 10 inches of his slithering mouth muscle insinuates itself into the very heart of her pussy. He twists and turns his tongue inside her vagina searching out and laving over her g-spot, taunting, teasing. Samantha is wriggling like a fish on a hook, her pelvis fucking up to Jake's slavering face. Further and further his snakelike tongue invades her sex, finding and gliding over her cervix, insinuating itself into the opening to lap at the very entrance to her womb.
"EEEYYYYYYYYAAAAAAAA!!! YESSSSSS!!!! eat meeeeee!!! Suck meeeeeeee!!! Ohhhh GODDDDDD!!!! AAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!
Jake has taken the whole of Samantha's pussy into his mouth and while his tongue torments her inside, his lips seal around those lips and he sucks with vigor, drawing them into his mouth.
"YYYYYYEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!! I'm there!!! I'm THERRRREEEEEE!!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!"
Samantha's belly quivers and quakes as her loins heave and shudder in a cataclysmic orgasm, her ejaculation gushing from her, squirting from Jake's lips to run in rivulets down his chin. Samantha wraps her legs around his head, clasping his sucking mouth tightly to her spasming cunt. She shudders through another shattering orgasm, then another, and again.
"Oh God,Oh God,Oh GODDDDD!"
Samantha quivers and shakes as monumental orgasms continue to tear through her body. She crushes Jake's head to her crotch, grinding her cunt into his face as he continues to eat her gushing core.
Finally, spent, Samantha releases his head and sags, spread on the lounge, her large breasts heaving as she comes down from the peak of release. The cushions of the lounge are soaked under her bottom with her juices
"My God you are unbelievable with that tongue and mouth. UNBELIEVABLE!!. I have had my pussy sucked by master cunt lappers... They pale in comparison."
The other guests have been sitting on the edge of their seats as they watched in awe as Jake had driven Samantha to the edge of insanity with his masterful pussy eating.
A short break was taken while Jake and Samantha were given the opportunity to clean up. A task quickly taken care of by subbiemembers using mouth and tongue to cleanse the major portion of the juices from face and pussy. Light refreshments were made available and passed about.
Jake and Samantha were particularly in need of liquid replenishment.
Susan ordered Jake back to the trestle chair to resume the main entertainment, Jake!
Hillary was to have next opportunity at Jake and his stomach did a flip,flop as he recalled her previous stints. Always there was that vibrating probe which drove him up the walls.
As with all the other guests who took advantage of the opportunity presented Hillary removed what little coverings she had as she approached Jake. Like all the other females she was stunning and her breasts in particular were full and bouncing. At least DD Jake guessed. (correctly),with nipples the size of your thumb. Hillary's subbie Daisy followed her and set the case, containing Hillary's toys, at her side.
"Ready to go, lucky boy?"
"Ummmm yes I definitely am. After such an exhilarating interlude with Miss Samantha I need some diversion."
"Yes, and you know I will definetly provide it don't you?"
"Oh yes I certainly do Miss Hillary."
First thing Hillary did was reach out and cradle Jake's shiny balls. Gently rolling them about in her hand. Jake groaned and relaxed at her soft touch. Lifting his always turgid member she softly blew on the pulsing head sending a chill through him.
"So beautiful. See how it jerks and pulses, oozing that sweet liquor from the hole."
She stuck out her tongue and lapped up a stream of pre-cum drooling from the mauve knob. The stiff shaft jerked up and she had to lean forward to maintain contact. Withdrawing her tongue she smacked her lips and hummed, "Delicious as always."
Using the copious flow of juice from the throbbing member Hillary clasped the shaft in her fist and began to slowly slide her hand up and down the swollen flesh, masturbating the magnificent penis. Jake groaned and thrust his middle to her face. Hillary smiled and stroked the rock hard column up and down. Jake was already panting and squirming, thrusting his pelvis upwards into Hillary's loving fist.
Holding the monster cock in front of her she licked out again with her tongue, laving around the rim and sliding her tongue stud into the slavering hole, wriggling it back and forth, in and out. Jakes nuts were quivering in anticipation. Hillary didn't make him wait any longer. Leaning in she sucked the huge head into her mouth, laving it with her tongue. Dipping her head further she inhaled the monster tool into her throat and proceeded to bury her face in his crotch. The huge knob could be clearly seen as it slid down her gullet. Bobbing her head she fucked her face onto his prodigious penis, ewwwing and humming as she sucked the huge cock in and out of her ravenous face. Jake was humping his groin to her, stabbing the 13 inch monster into her , reveling as her throat grasped and pulled at the knob as it slid in and out. They were both in never-neverland.
With a sucking POP! Hillary drew her head back.
"God it's heavenly when this thing pounds down my throat, but we have other fun things to do don't we?"
"Oh lordy! You mean the,-------?"
"Ummmm, yess! I know you just love it."
Opening her case of toys Hillary brings forth the object of discussion. A gleaming stainless rod, 14 inches long, a quarter inch round, covered with grooves and ridges. A knob on one end and a plug on the other with twin receptacles.
Jake shuddered as he looked on the instrument of titillation and taunting... Looking forward to it's use but somewhat trepidatious since it could be punishing too at times.
Hillary scooped some of the drool from the fellating of his huge penis into her hand and ran the probe through it, back and forth, smearing it liberally over the full length. Leaning closely she sucked his knob into her mouth momentarily and then lifted it, aligning the knob on the end of the probe with his p-hole. Gently twisting and pressing the tool into his urethra. Jake gasped at first, then let a long moan escape his lips as Hillary twisted and guided the long probe deeper and deeper into Jake's bursting member. Twisting, withdrawing, pressing further, withdrawing, pressing forward. Each time the rod penetrated deeper and deeper into Jake's cock.
Finally all 14 inches was buried in Jake's quivering flesh Involuntarily Jake's cock jerked and bounced. Hillary looked up into his eyes and slowly drew the probe back, back, back, till the bulb was just inside his knob. Then she slowly reinserted the shaft into the quaking shaft, then drew it back. Slowly she slid the shining rod in and out of Jake's huge, rigid shaft. Jake shivered and moaned as Hillary fucked the inside of his manhood. In and Out,, In and Out, In and Out. Jake shuddered and quaked. Each time she pulled it back he groaned, it felt as if she was drawing his nuts right up through and out the head of his cock. Each time she slid it back up the shaft he moaned in heavenly bliss. His balls were twitching and clenching in their tight sack. He was going to cum. He was going to release a load of semen to flood the room. His testicles contracted, ready to explode.
Hillary withdrew the probe quickly and struck it hard down across those tender globes. The pain made Jake squeal and jerk back. All visions of ejaculation driven from him by the shock and pain of the blow to his balls...
"Naughty, naughty."
"God I was positive I couldn't stop it! Thank you!"
"You're welcome dear boy. Ready for the other half?"
"Oh I don't know. Please, could we skip that part?"
"You silly boy! Skip the most fun part? I don't think so."
Hillary took his cock in her hand again and inserted the probe all the way in. Turning to her case he extracted the necessary pieces to complete the "FUN part"
To Be Continued...........
PART 11
The probe, again fully inserted up Jake's urethra, it jerked and wiggled like a flag staff jutting from his groin. Hillary drew a hefty rechargeable battery from her case and displayed it to Jake. Jake knew what was coming and swallowed a lump in his throat, his eyes rolling upward as he moaned in eager anticipation.
The battery had a cord extending from it with a small plug and switch. She deftly held the end of the probe in one hand while plugging the cord into it.
Jake was panting and shaking as Hilary took the switch in hand and flipped it on. The probe began a low humming and vibration. Jake exhaled and emitted a long keening moan, pushing his pelvis forward and wriggling it. The subtle vibrations of the probe, deep in his throbbing, jerking penis had him dancing like a puppet on a string.
Hillary tuned a small knob on the battery and the vibrations increased in speed and intensity. The usually copious flow of pre-cum from Jake's cock had grown to almost a deluge as it drooled around the probe, running in a stream down the probe to pool on the floor between his wide spread legs. Hillary bent and pursed her lips to the end of his grossly swollen knob, lapping at the savory flow.
She slowly withdrew the probe part way from his pulsating tool, then just as slowly slid it back till it was fully imbedded in the shivering shaft.. In and out she played with it, Jake writhing in unimaginable stimulation, his feet drumming on the floor. Cries of ecstasy tumbled from his lips as he was driven to the gates of madness by the teasing of his bursting penis. He wailed and gasped in frenzied bliss, and of course just as he was set to explode, Hillary switched the vibrator off and withdrew the taunting probe from his ready to convulse manhood. Jake's balls were thrumming and jerking, ready to unload their stored fluids. He shivered and shook, humping his pelvis upwards in a vain effort to orgasm.
Jake stood, arched in a bow, his huge cock bouncing and jerking in front of him, gasping and moaning in frustration, the sweat pouring from his glistening body.
Finally he slumped back onto the trestles padded seat , his chest heaving as he gulped in huge lungs full of air, shudders rippled up and down his frame.
"Lady you're going to kill me with that thing one day. GOD it is magnificent!"
Hillary giggled and leaned forward swallowing Jake's huge drooling cock down her throat till her nose was buried in his belly. She bobbed her head up and down a few times sucking and slobbering as much of his juices as she could before finally letting it pop from her lips, and settling back in her kneeling position her tongue slithered from her mouth to lick the spume from her face and chin.
Susan, obviously pleased with the show Jake and Hillary had presented, brought Jake a glass of his usual stimulant, gave him an open mouthed tongue searching kiss to show her approval.
Everyone relaxed and socialized for a time. This of course meant the fem subbies were sucking their Masters cocks or eating Mistress's pussies. In the case of Samantha and Daisy, Samantha had Daisy pinned to their lounge with a huge strap on and was vigorously fucking her silly.
When it came time to renew the entertainment, Susan pointed to a 40ish Dom, whose monstrous erection was being suckeled by his subbie maiden, rose and walked to Jake.
"Time for a bit of male play friends.'
A low, upholstered stool was rolled over in front of Jake. The Doms name was Robert, and removing his leather jacket, he sat himself on the stool between Jake's wide open thighs and looked hungrily at the gorgeous meat facing him.
"You surely have a most lovely piece of meat there my boy. I can hardly wait to get my hands on you."
Robert was wearing a pair of exquisite, soft, white, kidskin gloves. Very carefully he peeled them delicately from each finger. It was easy to see why he always wore gloves of some sort. His hands were smoother and softer than the most pampered of woman. The nails impeccably manicured and polished with a soft rose lacquer so the shone like gems.
He reached between Jake's tense thighs, still sheened with perspiration, delicately sliding his palm upwards to his groin. Jakesighed and quivered at the featherlike touch, a shiver running up his spine. The touch was more sensual and tingling than any woman ever had engendered.
Roberts other hand ventured up to cup and gently manipulate Jake's tender globes. Jake inhaled and emitted a long throaty sigh. Robert smiled up a Jake and while paying homage with one hand to Jake's quaking balls, used the other to flutter over his stomach just above his throbbing member. Robert continued to caress and titillate Jake, a finger reaching out from the hand loving his testicles to strum the valley behind them. He hadn't so much as come near Jake's throbbing tool and he had Jake squirming like a gaffed fish.
Robert approached Jake's jerking phallus with the hand not fondling his tingling nuts, he placed a finger on each side of the slippery shaft and slid the bit of slack flesh on the rigid column down till it was skinned tightly. He leaned forward and blew softly on the huge shiny head of Jake's cock. He released the shivering globes from his hand and bending in scooped Jake's quaking testicles onto his tongue and sucked them into his mouth, humming softly.
Jake was near jumping out of his skin.
With both of his delicate hands now free Robert circled the base with his thumb and forefinger, palm on Jake's belly, stretching the skin still tighter. Pre-cum was pouring from the hole in Jake's pulsing knob, covering the shaft in fragrant, slick juice. Robert embraced Jake's turgid shaft in his other palm and squeezed. Jake gave a high keening moan and Robert slid his clasping hand slowly upwards till just the knob bulged from his fist. Then just as slowly he slid it down till it nestled against Jake's belly. He repeated this motion again and again, masturbating Jake slowly and excruciatingly. Jake was going out of his mind with the exquisite slow stroking of his huge, magnificent tool. Never did Robert let his grip slide up to cover the now grossly swollen knob.
Jake was twisting and squirming, whining and moaning. When Robert finally allowed his fingers to relax enough so that his fist popped over the ridge of Jake's knob engulfing the head in it's silky embrace, Jake gave a cry of delight and moaned in bliss. He was sure he would be incapable of holding back his spend. Robert sensed the tremor and squeezed Jake's balls with his other hand, killing the reaction in a instant. He didn't move his hands a fraction until the moment had passed and he could safely resume the torturous teasing of Jake's monumental erection.
Robert kept Jake on the edge, giving him a hand manipulation of his cock far beyond anything he could have imagined. Those soft delicate hands drove him mindless.
Robert fondled Jake's magnificent member for the better part of an hour.
At last Robert leaned in and gave the head of Jake's surging cock a long tender suck, then stood. His own formidable member bulged and quivered from his groin in front of Jake.
"Enjoy it my boy?"
"Man-o-man, that was outasight."
"Well then I think it's time to show your appreciation and return the favor. Not using your hands of course."
"God YES, mmmmmppffff!"
As Jake reached out,grabbed Roberts ass cheeks and drew Robert to him, swallowing the rampant cock into his face and throat, his chin bumping Roberts nut sack. Using all his considerable talents as a cocksucker, Jake impaled himself on Roberts cock. Taking him down his throat, his throat squeezing and massaging the swollen head and shaft. Robert held Jake's head in his hands and fucked his bursting tool into Jake's ravenous sucking mouth and throat. Jake rolled Robert's balls in his hand, pulling and squeezing. He sucked the thrumming cock in his mouth, lapping the head as it sometimes emerged from his face, inserting the stud in his tongue Susan had put in, into Roberts p-hole and wriggling it. Robert gasped in bliss each time Jake did that.
Jake had sucked Robert's quaking penis for better than 20 minutes, worshiping the turgid member, when Robert's breath caught in his throat.
"Oh my GOD!! Here it comes, I can't hold it any longer. Take it! Take it you magnificent cocksucker! UUUUUUOOOOOO!!!!!!"
He pulled Jake's head to him, his cock buried to the balls in Jake's sucking mouth. His knees trembled and cum gushed from the head of his cock into Jake's guzzling maw. He withdrew slightly and his luscious semen splashed into Jake's mouth, filling it in just one spurt. The next was even bigger and Jake gulped cum ravenously but his mouth could no longer hold it all and it spurted up into his sinuses and squirted from his nostrils, drooling and dribbling from his chin. Still Robert hosed massive quantities of ball honey into Jake's face. Pulling the huge knob from Jake's slavering lips he shot globs of man juice over Jake's face and lips. It ran in streams, drooling from his chin and running over his chest, then reinserting it in Jake's mouth he allowed Jake to milk the remainder of his semen from his still swollen cock.
Jake continued to suck the huge tool, sucking the last of the sweet cum from the head of Roberts stiff member, scooping what had spurted in his face and drooled from his nostrils and licking it from his fingers.
Robert was panting, his chest heaving.
"God almightily Susan, that is one talented cocksucker!"
"Thank you Robert that is high praise indeed coming from you seeing as you tout your devoted subbie as the world's greatest cocksucker."
"I still say she is without question the ultimate flute player. Your Jake is the best boy I've had, Ever."
Jake beamed as he continued to clean the last of the semen from his face and body, lapping it down eagerly.
"I thank you too sir. Without question that is the biggest, most luscious load of semen I have ever had the joy of extracting from such a splendid tool."
Susan took a wet towel to Jake, cleaning the last dregs of Robert's cum from his neck and torso.
"Time for more refreshments people."
Then,,,
"Who's next?"
To Be Continued........
PART 12
Everyone retires to the back of the huge auditorium like room and partakes in feasting on the elaborate buffet always provided at these soirées.
After an hour so Susan calls them back to the entertainment and asks Jake what he would like to provide in the way of more amusement.
He immediately asks to be permitted to make oral love to another of the lovely Dommes present.
There is a bit of choosing and picking and the lucky lady chosen is one of the more mature Domme members. Sophia, a gorgeous woman in her 50's who looks no more than early 30's. Her body is magnificently toned, the smooth alabaster flesh ripples sensuously as she glides to the stage.
Sophia is very statuesque, her appearance enhanced by her gorgeous legs, encased in dark stockings held up by the six garters extending from the silk brocade basque nipping in her tiny waist and ending below her full bosom, which is at least a GG cup. Ankle length, stiletto heel boots further intensifies the curve of her stupendous legs. A half mask covers her face from her dazzling green eyes, over her cheeks, with straps passing over and under her ears to buckle in back under auburn tresses which cascade down her back to the upper slope of her prominent derriere, covered only by the narrow band of her black silk thong. Her slave remains curled on the floor in front on her mistresses chair, eyes sparkling in eager anticipation of watching her mistress being pleasured by such a handsome stud with his extraordinary oral appendage Her own pussy twitches and grows wet imagining the sensations such a lingual muscle would elicit from her own dribbling slit.
Sophia goes to Jake and wrapping him in her leather clad arms places a wet, sucking, tongue filled kiss on his full sensuous lips. Jake is hot trot already. Taking her hand he leads her to the huge overstuffed lounge. Sophia turns facing the spectators, slips her fingers under the band of her miniscule panties, sexily wriggling them down her full thighs, past her knees and kicks them aside with a toss of her foot. She then settles her delicious behind on the velvet cushions. Sophia grins mischievously and beckons to Jake. As he approaches she leans back and spreads her sumptuous thighs, placing an ankle on each of the lounges arms. Her gloriously beautiful legs are spread at extreme 180 degrees. Her luxurious pussy is more than damp, it is fairly drooling juices that drip from those plump naked lips which slowly part revealing a huge finger size morsel at the top of the slit, her center of passion.
Susan turns a spotlight on Sophia's exposed private grotto as it glistens, beckoning to Jake.
Jake drops to his knees between her luscious thighs, spread as wide as they can get and licks his lips at the site of the gorgeous morsel inviting him. His long snakelike tongue slithers from his mouth lapping her thigh just above the knee and glides quickly upward toward the gates of paradise.
Sophia is already squirming and her breath quickens. She is well accustomed to having her delectable jewel paid homage but this promises to be an event to remember. Her eyes fasten on the slithering 12 inch muscle wriggling it's way toward her pussy, and her tummy flutters in expectation. The lips part and close again anticipating the sensation of that sinuous appendage caressing her most tender portal. A shiver of anticipation ripples down her legs.
Jake slides his tongue over her thigh and into the valley where it joins her crotch, slithering up that groove and titillating it's way across to the other side. Sophia emits a tremulous sigh and wriggles her middle.
"Oh GOD!"
He slides the tip of his tongue down the groove on the other side and across under her pulsing sex slurping her copious flow. Placing a thumb on each petal of her smooth sex he gently pries them apart, then softly blows into the grotto exposed. Sophia whimpers and her ass shivers in expectancy.. Softly, slowly Jake extends the vibrating tip of his elongated appendage into her drooling slot and licks upward, wriggling it as he does. A keening moan of ecstasy slips from Sophia's lips, her eyes roll back in her head asJake's tongue glides up and back in her clasping pussy.
"Oh God YESSSSSSS!!!"
Up and down, back and forth through her most intimate nook his tongue laps at her, scooping up and drinking down her sluicing juices. Placing his palms on her belly just above her mound her presses, raising the very apex of her cave. His tongue slithers up once more, this time the tip glides under the hood covering her most tender bud, the center of her sexual being. Holding the fleshy hood back he places a fleeting kiss on the very tip of her hyper developed clitoris, it is as big as Jakes little finger, a formidable little cock. Sophia gasps and tries to spread her sex even further open. Jake's tongue glides over the full length of Sophia's huge clit, sucking it into his mouth and laving it like an all day sucker.
"Mother of God!!! PLEASE!!!!!!"
Sophia convulses and mashes her sopping gash to Jake's face. Jake opens his mouth wide and sucks her entire drooling pussy into his mouth, his tongue wrapping around Sophia's distended clitoris. Sophia is whimpering and moaning in transports of heavenly lust as she grinds her cunt into his face.
"Oh MY GOD!! Oh MY GOD!! YESSSSSSSS!!!!
EAT MEEEEEE!!!!"
Jake releases her clit and his slithering tongue slides into her open vagina, licking and gliding over her "G" spot to lap the walls of her pussy and insinuate itself into her cervix.
Sophia is moaning and thrashing on the lounge, her gushing cunt is plastered to Jake's face as she humps and grinds it into his mouth, his tongue fucking her cunt.
Jake eats Sophia's sopping gash for more than 20 minutes. Sophia is going out of her mind as the long slithering tongue fucks her and eats her clit and pussy Even her very own slave is unable to probe the inside of her cunt so thoroughly. She wriggles and thrashes, screaming her intoxicating delight at the unbelievable pleasuring of her pussy.
Sophia puts her feet on Jakes shoulders and fucks into his tormenting tongue She screams in mind shattering ecstasy as her entire body vibrates and quivers as she comes in a crushing orgasm, her cum squirting from her spasming cunt to drench Jake's face and splatters to the carpet. Sophia shakes and squirms in unbridled passion as the monumental orgasm goes on and on.
Sophia collapses in a mass of shivering, quaking flesh, her stomach fluttering and heaving in satiation. She is spent. The cataclysmic climax has sucked the very life from her body. She lies as one stunned, utterly and completely satiated.
"My god in heaven even my sweet little darling Silvia cannot draw such ecstasy from my loins.'
Jake sits back, smiling and licking the delicious spend from his face.
This brings to a close the evenings festivities and each Domme and Master collects his property and saying their farewells depart to their private pleasures.
Susan cleans Jake up and gets him dressed as he was on arrival, then they too make their way home.
Jake is extremely pleased with himself for the evening though quite exhausted from his experiences. When they arrive back home Susan strips him and herself and they have a long luxurious bath together.
Susan secures Jake in their bed and cuddles next to him and they are soon in dreamland.
It was a very taxing evening for Jake and Susan coddles and pampers him the next few days allowing him to regain his strength. He gets his usual virility and sexual stimulant supplements. He also gets his regular hormone injection in the base of his penis and in each of his testicles.
She allows him free rein in making love to her glorious sexy body and she in turn spends much time draining his juices through his enormous penis. No semen though, just the pre-cum he excretes now in a steady stream when she plays with him. He is still on aorgasm denial regimen. It is still his desire to be mercilessly teased and brought to the very brink of orgasm time and time again but always denied release.
After three days of rest Susan lets Jake know it is denial time again. She takes him into the exercise room and has him lie on his back on the padded table. A strap across his chest holds his upper body firmly. His legs are raised and fastened in loops above his head. His arms are pulled down and cuffed to the bottom of the table. He lies supine on the table,his legs extended up beside his head, his arms down. His cock, now at a impressive 12 1/2 inches, stands straight up between his thighs, stiff and quivering. Susangoes to the top of the table and presses her bare breasts into his face waggling them back and forth. His huge tongue slithers out to lick at her sharp nipples, his lips sucking at them. She slides her soft hands down his torso and grasps his rock hard member, squeezing and sliding her fist up and down its slick shaft. Jake groans and Susan fondles his balls with her other hand, squeezing and massaging them. Jake quivers and groans as his oversized penis pulses in her hand.
Susan moves around to the foot of the table and leans her head between his thighs. She opens her mouth wide and sucks his quaking nuts into her mouth, licking and sucking. Her hand grasps his shaft below the head and her thumb rubs back and forth in the groove under it. Jake is in full bloom now, his cock is twitching and throbbing, Susan's slow masturbation is driving him crazy. She continues the manipulation of cock and balls and spits his pulsating nuts from her mouth, raising her head she takes the knob of his penis into her lips, laving around the rim, her tongue fluttering back and forth. She begins bobbing her head up and down, taking a little more of his stupendous cock into her face each time. The head slides over her tongue into the opening of her sucking throat and then down into her gullet, the bulge of the huge head visible in her neck as she swallows him till all 12 1/2 inches of swollen throbbing cock is buried in her face and throat. Susan then lifts her head, letting the monster slide from her throat into her mouth and then again impales her face on the luscious morsel.
It is difficult at times to ascertain who enjoys this deep-throat sucking the most.
Jakes nuts have drawn up tightly at the base of his cock and the hard veined shaft is quivering, if she doesn't stop soon, Jake will splatter the ejaculation of the century into Susan's sucking mouth. He hasn't cum in nearly six months and his balls are filled to the brim. He desperately wants to cum. But they both know being denied is the main reason they are together. Susan is to tease and taut Jake but deny him release.
Jake's voice quavers as he tells Susan he is on the very edge. Susan nods her head and takes him into her throat yet again, lapping and sucking. Just as Jake is positive he is going to fill her with jiz she raises her head and gripping the root of his cock squeezes with all her might, flicking his balls with a finger. His spend dies. Jake jerks and thrashes in the throes of denied orgasm as Susan holds his cock in her viselike grip.
Jake slides down from the edge and relaxes. Susan gives him maybe five minutes rest and takes the shiny head in her mouth again and commences sucking his trembling tool.
Jake is kept strapped to the table for the remainder of the day while Susan sucks and teases him. Jake must have been teased to the brink and denied release more than 50 times. He is beside himself in ecstasy and Susan is enjoying his whimpering and moaning as much as she is in heaven sucking his huge cock.
Finally she releases him and they have their evening meal and enjoy an evening of cuddling, Susan playing with his stiff throbbing penis.
To Be Continued..............
It is by Tiffany and was originally posted on BDSMLIBRARY but seems to have disappeared recently. I am posting it here so it is still available
Synopsis: Story of Susan and Jake, a FemDom and her willing partner who sometimes thinks he may have bitten off a bit more than he can handle.
F/M, F+/M, cbt, exhibition, modification, size, D/s, B/D, chastity belt, real, consensual, nc, serious, Hardcore
Story of Susan and Jake, a FemDom and her willing partner who sometimes thinks he may have bitten off a bit more than he can handle.
PART 1
Jake had had a submissive streak for as long as he could remember. He was by no means a "wimp" but dreamed of being dominated by a forceful female.
He would masturbate and play with his generous genitals by the hour while viewing FemDom videos and dreaming of being the fortunate male. A little S&M was OK but not the main interest driving his erotic desires, it was the B/D aspects that stirred his lustful thoughts. To be sexually stirred, teased but denied, made to service his Mistress, these were the things he longed for. Not really a "Slave", more a lover who acquiesced to the whims and wants of a beautiful dominating woman.
He frequented clubs catering to the kinkier side of society. Beautiful people into just the things Jake liked. Not mch S & M but lots of sexually oriented B/D.
He had had numerous sessions with some very beautiful and knowledgeable ladies but none seemed to light that spark.
Then on one such visit there she was. The epitome of all he longed for. It wasn't just that she was so gorgeous and sensual, both of which Susan most definitely was, it was like she was carrying a placard which said, "Here I am Jake. Your Mistress at last!"
As for Susan, she had been searching for a very long time for just the right candidate for her lifestyle. A handsome, well built stud who would jump off a roof if she told him to, but at the same time be a devoted lover who reveled in being dominated by her, to be teased and sexually taunted in the extreme. To her, HE had a placard saying, "Here I am Susan. Your adoring sex toy."
Susan was 36 at the time. A tall statuesque 5' 11", well over 6 ' in the spiked heels she always wore. She felt they improved the beauty of her already fabulous legs, which they did, which were Always sheathed in the sheerest smokey hose. She maintained a constant weight of 125 pounds with a vigorous exercise program. Her deep auburn hair was meticulously coiffed at all times, shoulder length she frequently wore it swept up or in a French braid to enhance her long slender neck. In keeping with her hair color her complexion was quite fair and she carefully avoided unnecessary exposure to the sun to keep her skin white and blemish free. Her makeup, always flawless and exotic, her almond shaped green eyes especially enhanced by the well coordinated shadow. She loved vivid lipstick shining on her full lips. The body itself was wrapped around a 38FF-28-34 package.
Jake was pretty average in height, 5'8', 165 pounds from which he varied very little. He had done a little weight work early on in life, but was no "muscle man". Just a very well built man of 26. He wasn't a beach boy but did keep a nice tan, it went well with his blonde, almost white hair. His only other noteworthy physical attribute was his heavily self exercised genitals. He was one might say, "hung like a bull moose". It gave him innumerable hours of sexual gratification as he made frequent love to all 12 throbbing inches of his phallus. The ladies, (and eager males) were all too happy to relieve him of his massive quantity of semen. Something he delightedly ingested himself by several methods. More on that later. He seemed to have the staying power of a teenager, being blessed with the capacity to keep his erection long after ejaculating, actually being capable of climaxing and expelling the previously mentioned volume of fluid each time. He had a very substantial sack hanging below this weapon to supply the ingredients of said fluid.
Jake sat at the bar gazing worshipfully at his goddess. Susan was well aware of his intense attention and scrutinized him closely. From the adoring look on his face she was sure that she had an obedient sex slave ripe for the taking.
She gave him the full power of her magnetic allure, smiling and polishing her full red lips with her sensuous tongue. Winking at Jakeshe gave a slight tilt to her head, inviting him over to join her. Jake was off his perch and next to her in a flash, practically panting.
"Hello you dear boy! I'm Susan, and what might your name be?"
"Um .. uhhh .. Jake mam, er, Mistress."
"Ewww I like you already. A man who knows his place, and such manners."
"Thank you. I think you are the most beautiful, exciting woman I have ever seen.
I hope I was not being presumptuous in calling you Mistress. You just look so much like my fantasy of one."
"How nice. Would you like me to BE your Mistress?"
'It would be the answer to all my prayers and desires. I have always longed for a strong woman to take me in charge and allow me to serve her. Could it be possible that you might be that Mistress?"
"Well we can surely explore the possibilities of such an arrangement. What is your situation? Your work, your family, friends?"
"I have no job, I come from a family of extensive wealth. My parents are gone and I have no siblings. I'm kind of a loner I guess, no close ties to others, they bore me. None have interests compatible with mine. I could step off the edge of the earth and no one would most likely notice."
Good God Susan thought, the perfect submissive being. And he can be all MINE!
"Why don't we get out of this place and go somewhere where we can get better acquainted?"
Jake eagerly agreed and they left the normally invigorating atmosphere of the club.
"Come Jake we will use my car and go to my place for a discussion regarding our relationship. Where is your vehicle? Do you need to drop it anyplace?"
"Yes but I live only a couple of miles from here"
They went to their separate cars and Susan followed Jake to his townhouse. He drove the Beemer into the garage and emerged in a few minutes, eagerly sliding into Susan's sleek red DeTomaso.
Off they sped, out of the city a short drive and to Susan's villa overlooking the sparkling lights of town.
She drove directly into the carriage house/garage and showed Jake the way into her manse. A very impressive olde English style manor house. Though close to the city it was distant enough from neighboring properties to be secluded.
They were greeted by her man servant. "Servant" is right. He was a very athletic young man in his mid twenties. His physique was well developed and muscles rippled over his arms and torso as he greeted Susan with a delighted smile and knelt at her feet. It was easy to see his toned body since his only attire was a black leather thong. His upper body was crisscrossed with leather straps with shiny chrome rings joining it together. Leather cuffs adorned his wrists and ankles. He knelt with head bowed till Susan motioned to him and told him to rise and prepare some refreshments for Jake and herself. Her usual Bombay Gibson with two onions and Jakeopted for his usual Scotch and water. Susan said that Jake may be spending some time with them, even joining their household. Tom, the boys name, brightened visibly and said "yes Mistress, immediately."
Susan led Jake into a large luxuriously furnished sitting room, and, indicating he should use a large leather chair, set herself on a matching lounge. As she sat she crossed those magnificent legs and Jake felt his member start to swell. This woman was the most sexually stimulating creature he had ever beheld.
Tom appeared from nowhere and offered a tray of libations to Susan, then Jake. He then disappeared as quickly as he had entered.
Susan raised her drink to Jake and mouthed, "Cheers". Jake replied in kind and they both sipped their drinks.
"Well Jake just what is it that you wish from a relationship with me?"
"I would deem it the epitome of my life to become your adoring slave. You may do with me as you please and I will enthusiastically perform any and all tasks you demand."
"That may turn out to be a very tall order my boy. I can be very demanding."
"If you would consent to be my Mistress I would be at your disposal at all times to use as you desire."
"You realize you will have to completely disappear from your normal life? You will have to close your townhouse, dispose of your car and all your belongings and become my possession!"
"Oh Mistress that would be the most wonderful thing that has ever happened to me. It would take me from my humdrum confining existence to the pinnacle of my life. I would live to serve you."
"Very well then." Susan picked up a small silver bell from the end table and shook it just once. As if by magic Tom appeared and kneeling before her said "Yes Mistress"
"Jake will be staying over for a few days. See that he has everything he needs, and get him settled."
"Yes Mistress, at once."
Tom rose and turning to Jake said, "Come with me please."
"Goodnight Jake, and Welcome. I shall see you tomorrow."
"Oh thank you Mistress, thank you."
Tom led the way up a wide staircase and Jake followed to the upper floor. They went down several hallways and finally Tom stopped before a door, and swinging it open stepped aside for Jake to enter. Jake entered a large sumptuously furnished suite. A door to one side led to the bedroom, likewise tastefully furnished and decorated. Tom showed him to the bath and pointed out the fixtures, shower and spa. He told him that Mistress wished him to bathe and Tom was to see to his "Needs." His manner left no doubt whatever that there would be something other than a shower and bedtime.
Jake nodded knowingly and started to disrobe, handing his clothes to Tom. Tom's continence improved as Jakes body was reveled, and, when he dropped his briefs, Tom's eyes enlarged and his tongue flicked over his lips.
"Ummm....VERY nice. Very nice indeed."
"Thank you Tom. If you will wait in the bedroom I will only be a few minutes and I will join you for some relaxing fun before retiring."
"Oh my God you can bet on it."
Jake went into the luxurious shower cubicle and turning the water up full gave himself a thorough washing. As usual when he got to soaping up and cleansing his genitals he was at full staff and hard as a rock, thinking of his good fortune in meeting his Mistress, and, what lay immediately ahead with Tom. He stroked and massaged his stiff member bringing it to even greater tumescence. He so much enjoyed masturbating and playing with his huge phallus. He reminded himself what awaited him in the ajoining room and stopped sliding his fist up and down his throbbing erection. Soon enough he finished and briskly toweled himself off. Stepping into the bedroom stark naked, his surging hard-on waving in front of him he found Tom waiting for him.
Tom had removed his tight black leather thong and stood waiting, his own erect, pulsing organ standing out from his groin in all it'sthrobbing anticipation.
Jake looked down and grinned in eager expectancy at Tom's drooling 10 incher. He went to Tom and reaching out grasped the bobbing shaft, squeezing and muttered, "it's beautiful", and without further pause fell to his knees and took the dribbling purple head in his mouth, licking and gently sucking. Tom threw his head back and moaned, "God I knew the minute I saw you that you were a born cocksucker."
"Next to worshiping pussy, it's my favorite thing."
To Be Continued.......
PART 2
Susan sat in her lounge chair watching, through the two way mirror, as Jake sucked Tom off. Mercy me was he ever good at it. He sucked Tom's big cock like it was the most delicious piece of meat on earth, and she could testify to the fact that it was indeed a pleasure to suck Tom's throbbing tool. She didn't do it often but when she did poor Tom was climbing the walls and his balls were left drained for days. Susan was a very adept and talented cocksucker in her own rite.
Beyond the mirror Jake was licking and sucking on the big mauve head of Tom's succulent penis. Wriggling his tongue into the piss slit he titillated and sucked the copious pre-cum from the bloated knob. Leaning closer Jake sucked the quivering prong into his mouth and moaned as it slid into his throat. Once he had the entire cock buried in his face he backed up till just the knob was in his mouth, then bobbed his head again and swallowed the thrumming length. He kept bobbing his head up and down, fucking his face onto the luscious member. Tom was moaning and telling him to suck harder, to take it all sweetheart, suck meeee!!
Jake was only too glad to go along and poured adoring love onto the swollen phallus.
Tom continued to fuck his cock into Jake's welcoming throat as Jake sucked for all he was worth, fisting and squeezing Tom's nuts in one hand as the other slid up and down the bone hard shaft as it merged from his mouth and then slid back into his throat. Jakesucked Tom's pulsing cock for a good 20 minutes. It was hard to know who was getting the most from this mutual coupling. Suddenly Tom said, "oh man you suck cock sooo good. I gotta cum baby. I wanna flood your mouth and belly with my hot gooey load."
"Oh yeah buddy. Shoot that big load right down my gullet. Let me guzzled your juice. Cum man! Gimme a big load of cum."
"Yes! Yesss! OH YEAH!!!!! I'm shooting my load in your mouth,, drink me baby, drink my cummm!!"
Jake increased his suction and nodded his head as gaoot after gaoot of hot steamy cum squirted into his slavering maw. GLUUGGG!!! GULLPPPP!!! SLURRPPPP!!! GLUMMPPPPHHHH!!!!! GLUBBBB!!! UMMM!!! GLLLUUGGGG!!!!
GULLLPPPP!!!! GLLLUUBBB!
Lordy how Jake loved to suck cock.
Tom, finally spent slumped back on the bed and groaned in relief and appreciation.
"Man you are one fab cocksucker. That's the best head I think I have ever had. God you're good."
"It's easy when you love what you are doing and you have such a super cock to suck on. That is some great meat and the cum was superlicious."
Jakes own cock was stiff as an iron bar and he had been fisting it all the while he was sucking Tom off.
"Time for turn about Tom said. I can hardly wait to wrap my mouth around that monster cock of yours."
Jake stretched out on the bed, his thighs spread, and said "go to it pal, suck me off."
Tom fell on Jake with a vengeance, slurping his bull sized nuts into his mouth, sucking and tongue washing them while his fist gripped Jakes massive tool in his hand slowly jacking it as he did. The pre-cum was drooling from the plum-sized head of Jakes cock in a stream, and Tom smeared it over Jakes entire prong. Popping Jake's balls from his mouth, Tom skinned the cock down and slurped the whole 12 inch monster down his gullet, humming and fluttering his tongue over it as he fucked it into his face. Up and down went Tom's head, his masterful mouth sucking Jake's super hard cock.
Tom fellated Jake's beautiful cock in loving fashion. As only an obsessed cocksucker can. He sucked Jake for nearly a half hour, bringing Jake to the edge of spending time after time only to stop at the strategic moment to let it taper off and jerk in his hand or mouth. Finally Tom told Jake to unload. "Man I need that load. Cum in my mouth you stiff dicked bastard, Cum,,fill me with your sweet slimy juice. I want to be filled and have it drool from my lips as you pump load after load after load of hot cum into my mouth."
"Ummm.. Here it comes baby, sweet nectar from the fountain of hot jizz.. Uhhhhh!!! Uhhhh! Ohhhhhhhhhh!!"
"Yeah!! GLLUUBBBB!!!! GLUMPHHH!!! GLUGGGG!!!! YUMMMMM!!!! SLURPPP!!!! GLUBBBB!!!!! GLUBBB!!!! UMMMM!!!!
Finally Jake slumped back, emptied.
"Wow what a blow job. You ain't too bad at sucking cock yourself sweetie. Yummmmy"
"I've sucked a lot of cock in my time but yours has gotta be the best. Wow what a luscious load. And that's the biggest cock I have ever been able to deep throat. It was so sweet though I had no problem taking you to the balls. I think I'm in love with your cockJake."
"Any time baby, it's ready for you to suck."
"Likewise my friend"
Susan had been so wrapped up in the demonstration of man/man cocksucking that she had fingered herself to a nice big spend herself. Her clitoris was still tingling from her ministrations. "Enjoy it boys, you won't get much chance from here on in. Jake, you are gonna be just one super sub slave for me. You are going to get played with and dominated so much that you won't know which way your are going."
Jake and Tom slept in the big bed that night, waking at least twice to again suck one another off. In the morning Tom rose early, showered and departed to return to his normal lackey existence. Jake got up and showered too. When he came out into the bedroom a note was waiting for him on the dresser.
"Put on the leather G-string on the dresser, nothing else, and report to Susan in the dining room. AT ONCE!"
Jake hastily pulled the tiny scrap of leather on. It just barely encased his genitals, but he eagerly looked forward to being the slave to this bewitching dominatrix.
In the dining room he was greeted by Susan who was already at the table. "
I see you enjoyed your little frolic with Tom last night."
"Yes Mistress it was marvelously enjoyable. Thank you."
"You are quite welcome Jake, but don't expect that very often. I just wanted to show you how enjoyable it can be here, and knowing you like to suck cock I thought it would be nice to indulge you on your first night with us."
"Oh thank you again Mistress, he is quite talented."
"You didn't seem to do too shabbily yourself I observed."
"You mean, you, saw?"
"Well of course you ninny. You have to realize, none of your escapades will be private or secret as long as I own you. And I DO own you now, understand? You do what I wish, when I wish. If I desire to watch you perform, I will."
"Of course Mistress. I didn't wish to convey the slightest objection on my part. I now live to serve your needs and those of whomever you wish."
"Good. Your first lesson will begin after breakfast. Eat hearty."
"Yes Mistress."
And hearty it was. Any and all he could dream of was set before him. It was to be his regular fair. Susan treated her toys well. She also expected them to behave flawlessly and without question to do or endure that which she desired or amused her. Jake was in paradise.
After his breakfast Jake was directed to one of Susan's "playrooms."
There Jake found not only Susan but about 10 of the most gorgeous, obviously dominant, females he could ever have imagined. They ewwwwed and ahhhed over him. It was quite a heady experience. They circled around him exploring his body with their soft delicate hands. He found himself getting aroused. Little did he know that his food this morning, and, all his future food would be laced with sexually stimulating drugs.
Susan took him to a spot in the center of the room under some chains dangling from the overhead. She locked soft leather cuffs on each wrist and hooked them to the chains. One of her guests pressed a button on a wall panel and to the whirr of a motor the chains rose up and took his arms with them. They were now pulled up and out. She then locked similar cuffs about his ankles and hooked them to two cables on the floor, which he had not heretofore noticed, and another guest pressed another button and his legs were drug outward until they could go no further and they left the floor, leaving Jake suspended spread eagle a few inches clear of the floor.
"Comfy asked Susan?
"A bit strained but not really uncomfortable Mistress."
"Now the ladies are going to inspect you and amuse themselves a bit. Do you mind Jake?"
"Oh no Mistress."
"He's all yours ladies."
And they were ladies too, not girls. All of them while gorgeous and sexy in the extreme, none were in Jakes judgment under their mid 30's and some most definitely what would be considered "mature", i.e. mid,late 40's and one exquisite creature in her 50's. Bodies to die for,voluptuous to the epitome and given to flaunting their sexuality and dominance.
The first to approach was indeed that exquisite 50's lovely.
"Hello Jake. I understand you like to be dominated and played with by sensual woman. Is that true?"
"Oh yes ma'm. You ladies are all so exciting. I've always dreamt of being with the likes of you. To be in the presence of so many simulating ladies is almost overpowering."
"Ummmmm....Do you like this Jake?" as she cupped his genitals in her soft,well manicured hand.
"Oh god yes ma'm."
"Susan, may I have the scissors?"
"Of course Lady Barbara."
Lady Barbara took the scissors from Susan and slipped the jaws around one of the side bands of Jake's skimpy G-string, then then other side. The scrap of leather fell to the floor and Jake's, now fully engorged member sprung up and out in front of him, quivering.
"Lord save us Susan. You certainly did not exagerate his equiopment. God it's gorgeous. An look at the size of those nuts. Oh he is going to be fun, fun, fun."
With that she reached out and cupped his straining balls in one hand as she grasped his shaft in the other and gently, slowly slid her hand up and down the throbbing shaft.
Jake groaned and shivered in delight.
Lady Barbara continued to play with Jake's erection till he was groaning in delight and pre-cum dribbled from the slit.
"Oh yes indeed he is going to be a fine specimen."
"Enough my dear. Give the others a chance to."
The next FemDom to approach was probably the youngest of the group, about Susan's age. She rubbed her ample form against his torso and dipped her head to suckle a nipple into her lips. Jake threw his head back and moaned in pleasure. She licked his other nipple and with a short fondle of his throbbing member moved on.
Domme number three was a demanding looking redhead who immediately grasped his sack and pulled it up, squeezing.
"You like that little man?"
"Oh God yes ma'm. You have such an exciting touch, Please.... squeeze them again."
She pulled again and squeezed his balls till he gasped in ecstasy.
The next Domme was a wild haired platinum blonde. She fell to her knees and slurped his drooling penis into her mouth, sucking, then biting his bursting tool. Jake jerked and groaned as she suctioned the head of his prick biting it.
Rising to her feet she sucked a nipple into her mouth and bit so hard it nearly brought blood. Jake just crooned in mad sensations.
And so it went till all the ladies had an opportunity to handle and play with Jake.
At the end Susan asked him what he thought of his decision to become her servant.
Jake allowed as to how he had wasted his entire life until that minute.
Susan told him he was now HERS. She would take him to levels of pleasure he heretofore had never even dared imagine. An a bit was going to start now.
Susan reached down and took Jakes quivering penis in her delicate hand. She commenced playing with him. She caressed and masturbated him. She joggled his testicles in her hand, alternately squeezing and fondling them. Her fist slowly glided up and down his shaft, her thumb spreading the drool from his cock over the head. For nearly 40 minutes Susan played with Jakes bursting cock. Every time he came close to ejaculating Susan said NO!. And with her quirt in hand slashed him on his iron hard erection.
"From this moment onward. you will orgasm and cum when I permit it, and ONLY then. You are forbidden to cum Until I say you can. DO YOU UNDERSTAND?"
"Y-Yes Mistress. Never?
"NEVER!"
"I don't know if I will be able to hold it back Mistress sometimes."
"If you EVER cum without my express permission, you just may lose that thing entirely. UNDERSTAND?"
"Ulp.. Yes Mistress. I will try my hardest."
"Now listen to me you worm. You WILL NOT CUM UNLESS I GIVE PERMISSION. If you violate this rule I will do very unpleasant, irreversible things to you and you will be expelled from my site forever. DO YOU UNDERSTAND?" She emphasized each word she spoke with a powerful blow from her quirt to his protruding manhood.
"Yes Mistress. I will not cum unless you permit it."
With that Susan dropped to her knees before him, the mature Domme joined in and cupped and fondled his nuts, caressing and tickling. Susan took his bursting cock in her mouth and proceeded to give Jake a blow job in which he thought she was sucking his toenails right through the head of his cock. Six times she brought him to the edge of fulfillment. Six times she said "NO!"
Jakes balls were by now so swollen and tender they were like open wounds. Still Susan sucked his cock, each time denying him release. Jake was writhing and whimpering, begging for release. Each time Susan told him he was to hold it back.. He was specifically forbidden to cum.
Susan and her friends kept Jake on the verge of spending for more than an hour. Poor Jake was a trembling heaving wreck. He was screaming and begging for release but each time he keened in a high pitched voice that he must cum Susan slashed his cock with her quirt and bellowed NO!
With a final swipe of her lips Susan rose and stood in front of Jake.
You did very well my little slave. I'm going to let you down now and you may go to your room.
"Mistress please! Aren't you going to let me cum first? I held it back all that time just like you told me to. Please let me cum now! PLEASE!"
"You sweet little nut case. Don't you realize yet that I plan to deny you indefinitely? I, and my friends will be teasing and denying you every day. Day after day. One day we MAY let you come. IF you are a good boy and pleasure us with you mouth and tongue as often as we desire, and, IF I feel generous.
Otherwise I may just deny you cumming from now on."
"Oh Mistress please don't do this to me. I'll do whatever you and your friends want.. Just let me cum sometimes."
"Perhaps someday. And don't think that when you are alone you will be able to play with yourself and jerk off. You will be under constant 24/7 observation. Not only that but I have another surprise for you. A nice tight leather chastity belt which keeps you from even touching it. Your magnificent cock is now mine. To do with as I please in whatever fashion gives me pleasure. I this not what you wanted when you pledged yourself to me?"
Shaken and completely broken Jake realized that what Susan was doing to him is exactly what he had dreamt of all his life. He was the complete and utter possession of the most beautiful and controlling female in the world. She could do as she pleased with or to him and he crouched adoringly at her feet.
Shall we continue?
PART 3
Each of the ladies made a final trip to Jake's suspended body fondling and playing with his quivering manhood.
Jake was sure he would be unable to contain himself and he would blast out a tremendous load of ejaculate thereby disgracing himself and worse be expelled from Susan's cadre of toys.
Somehow his desire to be continually teased and denied indefinitely overcame his urge to cum and he whimpered and moaned in ecstasy as his formidable genitals were tormented.
Susan released him from his bondage and led him to a gyno examination table, telling him to climb up and sit on the end with his legs spread in the stirrups. Doing as he was told Jake climbed up, and after spreading his legs in the supports and placing his feet in the stirrups, he lay back on the slanted table.
Susan bent between his splayed legs and held up a leather harness to his gaze. It was just a few straps and a leather tube, which she slipped over his hard throbbing tool and buckled snugly. It completely encased his penis from balls to head. It was not overly tight and allowed his penis to shrink a little when some of the blood drained from it. I say it could shrink a little since the substances he had ingested with his breakfast, and would continue to be administered with each meal, prevented his penis from ever fully disengorging. He would always have the better part of a full hard-on. It did however preclude his ever being able to touch or play with himself. There was no possible way he would be able to manipulate it and masturbate.
Henceforth, from this time forward the only stimulation of his formidable penis would be when Susan removed the cage and amused herself and her friends by teasing and playing with Jake's swollen member.
Jake was permitted to climb down from the table ,and though stark naked, joined in a pleasant evening of socializing with Susan and her FemDom friends.
They took great delight in rubbing themselves against Jake, teasing him and at times groping his equipment. Jake spent the entire time with a raging hard-on, panting and squirming in erotic pleasure.
When the evening came to an end the ladies departed and Susan led Jake to her boudoir. Once there she sensually stripped off her meager clothing, doing an erotic strip show for Jake. Jake was fairly drooling in excitement as Susan writhed and wriggled her body, taunting and tantalizing him. He was as hard as an iron bar, his cock throbbing in it's leather case.
Susan told Jake to get on the huge bed and spread himself. She then tied his wrists over his head to rings at the corners of the headboard. His ankles were similarly fastened to the footboard. Jake was spread-eagled upon the bed. Susan pushed a large bolster under his hips, raising his now thrumming penis upward.
Susan removed the chastity belt and Jake's tool stood rock hard and quivering. My goodness Jake you really DO have a magnificent endowment. I'm going to have a tremendous amount of fun giving you what you dream of, extended teasing and denial to the point you will think you will die of erotic ecstacy.
With that Susan leaned over his middle and licked his trembling cock from his quaking balls to the swollen purple head. Jakegroaned and thrust up to her face. Susan twirled her tongue around the flared dome of his knob. Inserting her tongue stud into his urethra she fucked it in and out, wriggling it. Jake thought his brain would burst as Susan took the head into her warm, wet mouth and gently sucked and tongued the groove underneath. Bobbing her head she slid the bursting knob down her throat and back again, deep throating his throbbing tool.
Jake was sure he was going to blast the greatest load he had ever squirted. Susan, knowing he was about to explode,let his cock slither from her lips with a pop.
"NO! Don't you dare cum my sexy prisoner."
"My God Mistress. My balls are going to burst. Please."
"Not a chance lover. Goodness this is just the first day for you. I think for your first time you should be denied for, ummm let me see, a month. During which I, and my friends, will play with you each and every day for several hours. Doesn't that sound simply scrumptious. Being teased for hours with out cuming?"
"Oh Mistress NOO! I know I said I wanted to be teased. But a MONTH? And not cuming? I don't know if I can do that!"
"Oh you will my sweetie. You WILL, or you may lose it entirely!"
"No, No Mistress. Not that. I'll hold back. I promise."
"Good. Now back to our games."
Susan dipped her head again and cupping his balls in her hand slurped them into her mouth, licking and sucking.
Jake squirmed and shook as Susan suckled on his scrotum while slowly sliding her fist up and down Jake's stone hard cock.
Susan orally and digitally teased and tormented Jake's fit to burst genitals for nearly two hours. Jake was screaming and begging for release. Susan just smiled into his sweat streaked face and shook her head NO.
Jake writhed and twisted in the throes of unbearable, unending stimulation. Susan took him to the pinnacle of sexual ecstasy. Only to shout NO, and leave poor Jake hanging. Jake's body and brain finally could no longer sustain him and he passed out on the verge of yet another denied orgasm.
Susan took a large towel and tenderly wiped and dried Jake's swollen, rigid penis, then closed it into it's leather cage. Releasing his limbs she snuggled by his side and drifted off to slumber.
When they awoke the next morning Jake groaned and doubled over, clutching his imprisoned privates. His cock of course still hard and dribbling, his balls felt like they were the size of basketballs. Just touching them was agony.
Susan heard him groan and stirred at his side.
"Have a nice rest my dearest?
"God my balls feel like someone beat then with a ball bat."
"That will soon go away my love. You will get used to the games we will play."
"I do hope so Mistress"
"Let us shower and go down to breakfast. You are going to need all the nourishment you can get.
"Will you do this to me often Mistress?"
"Of course silly. Each and every day I will amuse myself with your frustration and excitement. It does excite you doesn't it Jake?
"Oh YES Mistress. It was somewhat of an ordeal the first time but I was in absolute paradise as you played your games with me. Don't ever stop Mistress. But will I ever get to cum again?
"Maybe. You are just going to have to resign yourself to being continually teased but also being denied relief."
"Oh Mistress that sounds like heaven on earth. Can we play again after breakfast?
"Of course you insatiable little harlot."
Jake's training as Susan's new tease toy went on for 3 more months. During that time Susan tormented Jake every day, sometimes twice a day. Never in all that time was Jake permitted to cum. He was in heaven and hell at the same time. While Susan sensually masturbated him or was sucking his pulsating organ he alternately was torn between the urgent need to ejaculate and the ecstasy of being denied that which he begged for.
Several times during this period Susan had some of her friends over to help in Jake's training. The most frequent visitor was the mature 50 year old FemDom who was diabolical in her teasing. There were several times when Jake was sure Susan was going to permit him to cum in Lady Barbara's mouth, hands or, (God could he be lucky enough to cum on her magnificent tits) over those breasts or face. It never was really considered an option by the two Fems involved.
On at least 3 occasions he was allowed to suck Tom's large tool till Tom flooded his mouth with a prodigious load. Jake enjoyed these episodes hugely, but would have been quite amenable to having Tom reciprocate. Until that is he realized that if he were permitted to cum for Tom, he would miss out on the delicious denial perpetrated on him by his Mistress, Susan.
After a particularly lengthy session, Susan told him that she felt he was now ready to go out with her to one of her get togethers.
Jake asked what she meant, and all Susan would say was that she was sure he would enjoy it very much.
When the night arrived Susan and Tom spent considerable time bathing and prepping Jake for his debut into Susan's circle of friends. Susan wanted to be sure her prize stud would be the talk of the evening.
Jake was dressed in the latest cool casual attire for his sojourn afield. Tight jeans that revealed his shapely thighs and accentuated his slim waist. A loose, open neck summer shirt that none the less showed off his great physique.
Jake was as nervous as a school girl going to her first party as he and Susan sallied forth to the home of one of her group. There were several other pairs already there when they arrived. Both men Dom's as well as FemDoms were seated around the large room. Some had already started to amuse themselves with their slaves and subs. One beautiful redhead, completely naked save for smokey stockings held up by the tiniest of suspender belts, and wearing 6 inch stiletto heels, with her arms strapped together behind her thrusting her ample breasts invitingly forward. She was on her knees between her Masters knees, his enormous organ sluicing noisily in and out of her sucking mouth. As Susan and Jake passed by the Master grasped the girls head and forced his huge phallus fully into her face and grunted as he emptied his semen into her greedy mouth. She swallowed every drop of his ejaculate and suckled his wilting penis till he gently moved her head away, patting her on the head and praising her for her artful accomplishment.
Actually they had arrived just at the finish of this members contribution to the demonstrations to be shown tonight. Jake had no idea that he would be the feature attraction, his training and enthusiasm had been talked of for some weeks.
The was to be a scene enacted by a beautiful mature FemDom, Jake's favorite friend of Susan's, and her female slave. She guided the diminutive girl, a tiny creature with big brown eyes and shining blue/black hair, to the center of the room. Her breasts were all out of proportion with her tiny frame. She must have been a double F at least. They had absolutely no sag to them, they were indeed magnificent. They would play quite prominently in the proceedings to follow.
To Be Continued if you like!
PART 4
Susan had led Jake, by the leash attached tightly to his scrotum, to a leather couch. She sat and then reclined into the corner. Jakesat curled at her feet, gazing at the mature FemDom and her adoring fem sub at center stage.
The gorgeous mature woman's name was Samantha. Her adoring companion was Daisy, dainty as a flower, but with those magnificent globes on her chest, in very full bloom.
Samantha was dressed entirely in black satin. A tightly laced corset nipped her waist to tiny proportions, squeezing her torso and pushing her voluminous breasts up and overflowing the cups. Long skintight gloves covered her arms to the top. Her hair was pulled back into a ponytail hanging down her smooth milky back. Dark, smoky grey stockings encased the splendid curves of her legs, feet adorned in stiletto heeled black patent sandals displaying her delicate toes and brilliantly painted red toenails. She carried a short plaited whip with satin tails, obviously NOT for punishment, but show. After all Daisy needed no discipline or punishment, she was Samantha's sexual companion. Not equal to be sure, but an adoring lover who would do absolutely anything to please Samantha.
Daisy wore as little as possible. A white lacy garter belt to which the sheerest of taupe stockings were fastened. Her feet, toenails painted bright red. peeked from between the dainty straps of her white sandals with their 6 inch heels. That was it. Not another stitch. Her hair as always trimmed close to her head like a little cap.
Jakes tongue, enhanced by the growth hormones Susan had injected into it, lolled from his mouth, already dribbling saliva. The hormones had invigorated the muscle till when fully extended it rested on his chest. When it was wriggling up inside Susan's drooling pussy it drove her to unprecedented multiple orgasms as he stroked the mouth of her cervix with the tip of it, while his mouth engulfed the outer lips and he sucked her.
It also improved his cocksucking talents to the enthusiastic approval of Tom, and Susan's male friends who were lucky enough to be treated to her newest toy boy.
Samantha bowed to those present, Daisy sweetly curtsied. A large black leather recliner had been positioned in the center of the space set aside for the showcasing of the talented subs. Samantha lowered her elegant body into the cushions, and raising the lower panels, reclined and parted those fabulous legs, placing a thigh on each arm. Daisy lowered herself between those welcoming columns, pressing her voluptuous charms against those of her paramour, nipple rubbing against nipple. Her tongue slipped from her moist lips, insinuating itself into Samantha's eager mouth. Samantha sucked on the luscious morsel as Daisy explored Samantha's cavern of delight.
A lingering wet kiss and Daisy fluttered sucking kisses down over Samantha's ivory neck to the upper slopes of the bulging globes of Samantha's breasts, sucking a nipple to a turgid peak, her own spiked nipples pushing down over the satin corset covering Samantha's ribs and abdomen.
Samantha's hands cradled Daisy's head and directed her lower and lower.
Nipping at the lacy fringe on the button edge of the corset Daisy nuzzled her face into the soft folds of Samantha's upper mound. She nipped and tongued her way to one side and laved her tongue in the valley where thigh met belly. Her deft tongue licked and fluttered down the inner thigh wetting the nylon of Samantha's stocking. Her delicate fingers tickling and caressing the qivering inside of the other thigh.
Samantha moaned in delirium and raised her pelvis to Daisy's worshiping mouth.
Switching sides Daisy kissed and laved the other thigh, slowly working her way upward. Her nose fleetingly flicked over the swollen lips of Samantha's slick , and now oozing sex. Ever so lightly the tip of her tongue lapped a bit of juice from the quivering lips.
Gently, slowly Daisy ran the tip of her tongue up and down the slit between the succulent folds, delicately insinuating it further and further into the valley. Slowly, teasingly she worked her way up, then down till her tongue was fully enclosed by the clenching muscles.
With the lightest of touches she flicked over the center of Samantha's being. She gently slipped the tip of her tongue under the edge of the tingling hood covering that swollen nub.
Samantha moaned quaveringly and pushed her core of femininity to Daisy's loving digit. With the center of sensations now exposed,Daisy took the morsel in her lips, and caressing it softly, gently sucked.
Samantha gave a shuddering squeal and clasped Daisy's head to her pulsing pussy. Daisy responded by aggressively sucking and tonguing that bud at the center of Samantha's world. Daisy twisted her head, lapping and sucking Samantha's drooling pussy. Her tongue delved into the open gaping hole of Samantha's vagina, wriggling and searching out the G-spot. Finding it she vigorously licked and flicked at the core of Samantha's sexual sensations.
Samantha had long since wrapped her nylon sheathed thighs around Daisy's wiggling head, humping her pussy to her worshiping mouth and lips. Daisy whimpered and keened as she ate Samantha's slobbering quim. It was difficult to tell who was enjoying this coupling the most, the sucker or the suckee, as Daisy lapped and suckled Samantha's cunt.
Daisy continued to munh on Samantha's drooling pussy. 20 minutes, a half hour passed and neither one showed signs of finishing. Another 10 minutes or so of Daisy worshiping the gyrating palpitating center of Samantha's world and Samantha tensed, and raising her pussy, pulled Daisy's face tightly to her sopping crotch. A keening wail of ecstasy was flung from her lips and she ground her spasming pussy to Daisy's talented mouth. Her stomach fluttered and she trembled and shivered as wave after wave of tremendous orgasms shook her. Samantha undulated and ground her sex onto Daisy's welcoming
mouth, cumming and cumming in a seemingly endless string of orgasms.
During the entire episode of Samantha's spending, Daisy was quite obviously enjoying her own personal nirvana. Her entire being quivered and shook, her muffled cries of intense bliss could be heard. Her voice, though subdued by her face being buried in Samantha's pulsing sex, was as strong as Samantha's. She more than likely came as many times as her partner.
Finally Samantha unwrapped her thighs from around Daisy's head and rested them on the arms of the chair, still quivering and gasping from the extreme sexual release she had experienced.
Daisy smiled up at her lover and rose up to press her wet face and mouth to the lips of her mistress. They finished up snuggling and kissing entwined in temporarily saitiated passion.
A couple of the Masters in the audience went to the tableau and moved the enamored couple off to the side.
Susan looked down to Jake and caressed his shaven head.
"You are next dear boy! Ready to show everyone how strong you are?"
"Wha... what do you mean Mistress?"
"Why you silly goose what did you think you were brought here for? You are the feature of the evening. It is not often my friends get to spend several hours amusing themselves with a sexual masochist like you. Just think, all these people will be permitted to do as they please to stimulate and tease your formidable organ and appendages, while YOU are forbidden to release your pent-up juices, which you have held now for, how long is it?"
"One hundred and eight days Mistress. I don't know if I can endure that long Mistress! Several HOURS you say? Oh no Mistress, please. If you would just tease me for awhile to show them. But to go hours? Please no Mistress."
"You are my toy Jake! You will do as I say and if I say they may tease you for hours, then they may tease you for hours. You are forbidden cumming unless I say so. If you embarrass me and shoot your, I'm sure voluminous load all over the place, you know I will make you pay very, very dearly when I get you home. How's a ball crusher sound to start!"
"No,,No Mistress, not that again! I will hold myself."
"Good. Now they have cleared the area for us. They didn't put up a curtain to conceal my preparation since they all voted to watch as I prepare you."
"Yes Mistress. I guess it won't be any worse than their seeing me after you have set me up. After all they are going to allowed free rein to handle me aren't they?"
"Indeed they are my adorable little masochist. Come!"
Susan led Jake by his leash to the center of what was now a stage. The lights had been dimmed and a flood bathed a circle in the middle of the area in brilliant white light. In the center of the circle sat a raised padded platform 18 inches high. She told Jake to get up on the platform and kneel, facing the spectators/participants.
His first exhibition as Susan's sex toy, and the beginning of his dream of tease, denial, and being exhibited for the pleasure of all was about to commence.
To Be Continued.........
PART 5
Susan directed Jake to kneel in the center of the platform. His magnificent naked body had recently been completely depilitated by Susan's dermatologist. There was not one solitary hair on his entire body. Head, arms, torso, legs, and of course his pubic area, all, smooth as a baby's behind.
As Jake knelt, in trembling anticipation, a sheen of perspiration glistened on him. His generous scrotum hung nearly to the surface of the platform. His enormous 12 inch organ stood out hard and quivering from his groin, already dribbling a stream of fluid, pulsing and jerking with each beat of his excited heart.
"Ladies and gentlemen I present to you, JAKE. I have not exaggerated in extolling his beauty have I my friends?"
A chorus of No's and Indeed not's greeted her question. Very impressive, splendid indeed, superb, absolutely scrumptious.
"Thank you, thank you dear friends. Now, allow us to entertain you a bit. Then you will be invited to participate if you like."
Susan went to her bag of toys and brought back a silver cock ring, and a few leather straps. The ring looked much too small to fit the so generously endowed Jake. Reaching between his wide spread thighs she spread a soothing gel over Jake's quivering nuts. Gently squeezing, twisting and pushing, she compressed one testicle just enough to slip through the shiny ring. A moment or two more and the other globe joined it's mate behind the metal ring.
Susan buckled a strap around each of his thighs just above the knee, then clipped them to wide spaced rings on the platform. She clipped a short chain and clasp in the space between the two tender orbs, then clipped the clasp to a ring on the platform between his widespread thighs. Jake could move a little, but VERY little. Trying to move too far afield would bring him up short, and if he didn't stop the ring would force those nuts to pop from the tight shiny scrotum like a pair of gum drops.
Jake had been in this situation before and there was no way he would be straining that far.
Susan went back to her bag and returned with a huge flesh colored dildo, so lifelike it could have been removed, moments ago, from an unwilling donor. She told Jake to bend forward and place his forehead on the floor. When he was thus bent, his bubble ass rose in the air, offering itself.
Susan lubed the head of the fake phallus and Jakes nether rosebud. By pushing and twisting, she easily slid the monster up Jake's bum. Susan then plugged in an electrical cord to it's the dildo's bottom end. She told Jake to rise and sit upright. As Jake unbent the colossal tool was sucked completely up into his rear end. To Jake it felt like a ball bat.
Next Jake's arms were drawn behind him, leather straps bound his wrists together, and another went around his upper arms, just above the elbows, and tightened till the elbows touched. Jake was not going anywhere, and Susan, or anyone else could do as they pleased to him. After all that was the purpose of his being there.
Jake was in absolute ecstasy. Bound and helpless, his swollen, exposed genitals thrust out to be used as anyone saw fit. The booster dose of stimulant Susan had injected earlier had him fit to burst in arousal.
There was not a female in the room who was not itching to get at him and his gorgeous equipment.
Of course as owner Susan had "first dibs" so to speak. Susan reached over and pushed the button on the control for the dildo in Jake's ass. He jerked and made a little umm sound as it hummed to life.
Kneeling before Jake she stretched out her hand and cupping his balls , jiggled them, gently pulling on them and squeezing. Jakeinhaled sharply and when he exhaled it was with a tremulous moan.
Though circumcised there is always a bit of looseness to the skin, Susan made a ring, with thumb and forefinger around the shaft just under the knob of Jake's throbbing member and skinned it down tight, till the skin was taut and shiny. Leaning forward her tongue slithered from between her lips and she laved and licked from the tight ring of her fingers to the bundle of nerves in the groove under the shiny mauve colored head of his penis.
Jake quivered and moaned in transports of ecstasy.
Susan slurped her way back down to the base of his throbbing tool, then back up again, stopping here and there to purse her lips and suck on the turgid shaft.
Jake was rigid, he had pulled to the limit of his ball tether, his trembling, pulsing penis jerking in the air in front of him. Pre-cumm fairly streamed from the slit in the head, all of it eagerly slurped up by Susan. Just as it was about to convulse and spew hot viscous juice from the tip, Susan stopped all stimulation and moved away from him.
"Oh God Mistress! God ..Please!!!! Don't stop Mistress!!! Please!!! It's been so long!!! Please!!!"
"Naughty, naughty! Not till I say so! Remember?"
"But Mistress,, Please!!!! My Nuts are going to explode.! Please!!"
"Now that's just selfish of you Jake! That's not like you at all. If I allow you to cum you will deprive all these lovely people of the enjoyment of playing with you."
'My God Mistress! You mean they can all do things to me like you do? And you won't allow me to cum?"
'That's right Jakey boy. That's what you've always wanted isn't it? Prolonged erotic stimulation and denial? "
A look of absolute nirvana spread over Jake's face.
"Oh God YES!!! YES my Mistress,,,YESSSS!!!"
Jake's shaking, throbbing, penis waved and jerked in front of him.
"Well my friends who would like to be first to see how close you can take my little toy to disobeying his Mistress?"
Samantha,though she had just made her own trip to paradise, quickly made her desires known.
"As one of your devoted helpmates in Jake's training I beg your permission to allow me to be the second member of our group to enjoy the pleasures of taking him to wonderland. Well, nearly anyway... He! He!."
"What say you friends? Shall we grant our member the privilege?"
Few dissents were heard, and Samantha rose and made her way to Jake's inviting persona.
"God, you dear boy you look positively scrumptious. Daisy! Come here please and relieve me of this confining garment."
Daisy jiggled over, her breasts bouncing and jiggling captivatingly. Quickly, with experienced fingers unfastened the laces down the back of Samantha's tight corset.
Samantha's generous breast flesh spilled forth, jouncing and quivering. Her nipples stiff and peaked, big as a finger and nearly an inch long.
"Oil my little pigeon."
Daisy handed Samantha a bottle of oil which she tipped up pouring a generous amount over those spectacular mounds and her torso,spreading it luxuriously, pinching those hard nubs to even greater prominence.
Samantha dropped to her knees facing Jake, who was himself quivering in anticipation. She clasped Jake to her body, mashing those luxuriant mounds to his chest and squirmed against him, her nipples digging into his chest muscles, were like two electric probes, stimulating and charging his already excited body.
Running her hands up and down his torso she nipped and pinched his nipples, teasing him.
Breaking the embrace she cupped his jerking penis in her slippery fingers, sliding her fist down the shaft, then back up. She cupped her palm over the head and twirled it around.
Jake moaned and shivered, his cock twitching and throbbing.
Samantha settled back on her knees, and keeping her fist around his manhood commenced sliding her oiled fist very, very slowly up and down Jake's bursting column. From it's base by his scrotum she squeezed and slithered her shiny fist up the trembling shaft to the head, then slowly down again. Up and down her slithering hand masturbated Jake's throbbing member. Samantha now used both hands on his screaming phallus. Slowly, slowly fucking the turgid flesh in her talented digits.
Jake was in paradise and hell at the same instant. Samantha was milking his rock hard tool as only a master masturbatrix could. His cock was bursting, climbing to the culmination of a most cataclysmic climax. His balls shook and were ready to convulse and spew semen like a gusher.
Samantha felt the tightening of his nuts as they prepared to jet buckets of semen over the shiny oiled torso and tits of his tormentor. Samantha removed her slippery hands from Jake's shuddering pole, and sat back.
Jake squealed and bucked his groin to her, stretching his sack to the limit as he tried to shove his frantically waving cock back into her hands. trying to rub against her breasts, her body. ANYTHING to complete the stimulation of his bursting penis.
Samantha very deftly avoided his feeble attempts at contact.
'EEEEYYYYYAAAAA!!! OHHhhhhh!!!!! Cum!! I have to cum!!! Mistress PLEASE let her finish me... PLLEEEEASSE!!"
Susan had been standing to once side, watching in rapt admiration as Samantha had teased Jake to the edge and denied the relief he begged for but hoped would be refused.
"DON'T YOU DARE CUM JAKE."
"Oh MY GOD!!!!! My cock will burst, my balls will explode!! THANK YOU Mistress!! Thank you....AHhhhhhhh!!!!
Jake was panting, his hest heaving as he gasped for air. His Entire body shook and trembled as he writhed in the ecstasy of denial. His huge penis jerking and thrashing about, the head taut and shiny, drooling juice. He quivered and convulsed in the aftermath of the teasing, spasms rippling up and down his tethered frame.
The entire group, as one, applauded the intense mind bending performance.
Susan brought a cool,wet towel and wiped the Jake's shaking body. He was drenched in sweat. He still gasped and sucked in huge gulps of air. He smiled and thanked his Mistress over and over for delivering him to paradise.
Susan released Jake's balls from the ring between his legs, she left the ring in place however. Leading him to one side she sat him on a narrow padded stool, just big enough to cradle his buns, the dildo still in his rectum. The was a backrest for him to lean back on, his strapped arms hanging over the top and stretched down to a ring on the back of the seat.
"Rest my little aberrant deviate. Take a bit of this liquid restorative so you will have strength for you next lover."
Jake sipped, then gulped the proffered carafe.
"WHAT? You mean that was not the end for tonight?"
"Mercy no you little simpleton. Why there must be at least 8 or 10 more out there just"Dying" to get at you. He! He!"
"Good God Mistress! They will kill me if they are half as good as Miss Samantha. Then again I would die in paradise."
"I just knew you would be eager to have a night of unbridled play in which you would be the center of attention and experience unending tease and denial. Now let me arrange you for your next excursion."
"Oh yes Mistress! This is the culmination of my life's dream. My balls DO ache a bit more than usual though."
"Sweetheart before tonight is through they will be the size of baseballs, and you will be creaming in ecstasy."
"EWWWW!!! Hurry Mistress...hurry!!"
To Be Continued........
PART 6
Though Susan hadn't said so, Jake surmised that the refreshing carafe of liquid was designed not merely to refresh him. Indeed, it was a concoction mixed by Susan herself containing needed boosters to his depleted liquids and electrolytes and so forth, it also contained a healthy boost to his sexual stimulation. In other words it was her own potent recipe of aphrodisiacs. Within minutes Jakes energy level had soared and he was hornier than he could ever remember. His rock hard penis throbbed and jerked. He desperately needed a blowjob, a hand job or anything else that involved manipulation of his cock. Pre-cum, a bit of a misnomer in Jakes case since an orgasm was still questionable, drooled from the magnificent, huge, mauve colored head of his penis.
The fems in the audience were fairly slavering in their seats for a go at Jake and his marvelous equipment.
They had drawn numbers from a hat to organize an orderly flow of ravenous fems intent on using all their wiles and skills in the stimulation of the male organ, and the ability to deny orgasm just as the subject was about to ejaculate. Hillary had the next spot to have her fun.
Hillary was a very buxom redhead. Her sumptuous melons spilled over the top of her merry widow, bouncing and jiggling as she pranced forward, on her stiletto heels to where Jake awaited her with a good deal of apprehension. Hillary had long pointed fingernails painted a luscious shade of rose red. She was licking her full red lips as she drew near to her excited "victim".
"Before you begin Hillary I think we had best do something about his free rambling feet."
Susan knelt between Jake's legs, and fixing a strap around an ankle, pulled it wide to one side, latching it to a ring in the floor. She did likewise to the other, pulling it tightly far to the other side. Jake's legs were spread, he thought, to the point of dislocation. ButSusan wanted him readily available for her friend Hillary.
Jake hung from his arms, tightly stretched back over the horizontal bar. He was seated on the small padded cushion under his bum which raised his hips and generous sexual development for easy access. His legs were splayed very wide so anyone could get at him easily.
Hillary's eyes were shining and glistening in eager anticipation as she drew close. Falling to her knees she blew softly on Jake's quivering penis. The juices drooling from the slit in the knob, ran down the turgid shaft, between his swollen balls, and dribbled to the floor. Hillary reached out and dipped her finger in the puddle between his thighs, then touching it to her lips and sucking it into her mouth.
"UMMMM! Yummy! Simply scrumptious!"
Cupping his balls, now swollen like tennis balls, she gently squeezed and pulled them toward her. Bending down she licked the juices from them and with her tongue scooped one into her moist mouth, sucking and laving it.
Jake was already wriggling and moaning as Hillary opened her mouth wider and scooped the other trembling orb into her slobbering cavern. She sucked and ran her tongue around and over the vibrating globe. Jake wailed in absolute ecstasy as she devoured his tender eggs. His throbbing cock jerking and wagging to and fro. Already he was humping to Hillary"s mouth, she in turn suckled more energetically, pulling her head back, stretching his sack. With a "pop",,,,"pop",,, his thumbing nuts were spit from her mouth.
"Ummmmm! lovely!"
Hillary sat back on her haunches and watched Jake's enormous tool twitching and waving in front of her.
"God it's so gorgeous I hardly know where to begin"
Reaching out with a lacquered fingernail she tickled Jake's member right at the base, then ever so slowly drew the sharp digit up the pulsing shaft. When she reached the underside of the head she tickled in the groove, then ran the nail downward again, leaving a trail in the dribbling juices. With her other hand she pulled the bit of skin, not already stretched to the bursting point down so the skin on his shivering shaft shone like the tight skin on the plum sized knob. Hillary scraped that nail up and down,,up and down. Jake was sure his cock would explode he was so beside himself.
"Oh my God! Oh my GOD!"
His cock was pulsating and swelling more with each stroke. He quivered and shook, his ass dancing on the leather seat, his thighs trembled, waves of tremors flowing up and down them. A high pitched, keening, wail came from his mouth.
Still pulling the skin of his shaft tight Hillary leaned forward and stretched out her tongue, waggling it at the shiny knob but not touching it. Jake watched with his eyes popping from their sockets as she waggled her tongue mere millimeters from the head.
"GOD! Please lick it! PLEASE!"
"You naughty boy. You mean you want me to place my tongue on this quivering knob?"
"God YESSSS! Please! PLEASEEE!! Lick it, suck it! Pleaseeeeee!!"
"I'm not sure you deserve that you naughty boy. I think I'll just stop right here."
"NO! NOO! Don't stop! Do it! Suck it! PLEASEEEE!'
"Oh I don't think I can do that. Maybe I... . with that Hillary bobbed her head down and swallowed all 12 plus inches of the bursting cock in front of her till her nose touched his stomach and the huge balls bounced on her chin. Raising her head she looked up at Jake, and licking her juice covered lips, "Would THAT help?"
"Don't stop! Don't Stop! God almighty don't stop! Keep sucking, keep sucking!"
"But your Mistress said you are not allowed to cum! "
"My cock is going to burst if I am not allowed to cum!!!! Please, suck me off! Please!"
"JAKE! Don't you dare cum. Remember what I told you. Not until I permit it."
"But Mistress she is sucking me so good, I just have to cum! Please!"
"NO!!!!!"
At the same moment Hillary gobbled Jake's trembling hard-on down into her face again. This time bobbing her head several times before circling the base of his penis with two fingers and squeezing, HARD.
Jake is positive his nuts are going to burst and spew gallons of pent up semen into Hillary's sucking throat.
Hillary continues sucking, and squeezing his cock with one hand, then takes his nuts in the other, and yanks on his scrotum while squeezing her hand tightly around his shivering nuts. Jake thinks he has been nutted, she has crushed his aching balls. He screams and any chance of cumming takes flight.
Hillary allows Jake's still iron stiff penis to slide from her face. Her hands are dripping with her saliva and Jake's juices. Grasping his pulsing shaft in her hands she softly and slowly begins to masturbate his twitching phallus.
Jake hovers between the hell of denial and the ecstasy of Hillary's sensual hand job. He is climbing to the precipice once again as he whines and gasps, shaking and trembling in denied fulfillment and mind boggling stimulation.
Hillary suddenly stops entirely. His penis jerks and quivers, he strains to go over the edge, but knows if he does Susan will extract terrible consequences. Not only that but his dream of unending tease and denial will be over. Jake, bound and defenseless moans and shivers in fantasy fulfillment. Denial.
Hillary inches forward and nestles his nearly exploding tool between her magnificent tits. The drool from his cock and her slobbering mouth have lubed the succulent valley between the gorgeous globes. She slides her chest up and down, tit fucking his turgid member. Popping it out of her cleavage from time to time to rub the head over her huge swollen nipples, bringing a moan of rapture to her lips.
She motions to Susan asking for her special toy. Susan hands her a shiny 16 inch long probe, nearly a quarter inch in diameter with a bulb on one end. Hillary leans back and gives Jakes a wicked wink. Placing the bulb to the slit in the head of Jake's throbbing tool she rotates it and it slithers into his urethra. Jakes grunts as he stares down at the long probe in Hillary's hand. God she can't be going to put that whole thing up me, can she?
She CAN. Hillary proceeds to twirl the probe sliding it further and further into Jake's quivering shaft. More and more slides into his stiff member. Jake cannot believe so much of that thing can fit up into him. He feels the bulb pass beyond his nuts, further and further. Finally the entire 16 inch slender probe is imbedded in his cock and shivering urethra. It is not painful but his cock feels,,,,sutffed.
Hillary starts to withdraw the invading probe. Out it comes, more and more slithering from his distended pee-hole till just the bulb remains inside. It is then he finds out what it is really about. Hillary commences reinserting the probe up inside him. All 16 inches again slither up his channel. Then it is withdrawn, and then reinserted. Hillary is fucking Jake's huge phallus from the inside. He is going berserk as the bulb and shaft slide in and out of his quaking penis. He is sure he will not be able to stop ejaculating this time. Surely no one has ever experienced the sensations he is feeling and lived. Jake wails and whimpers, his ass vibrating on the seat....... he is going to cummmmmm!
Nothing can stop it!!!!
Just as Jake's balls are about to explode and spew the mother of all ejaculations, Susan hands Hillary what looks like a small flashlight. Hilary touches it's end to the end of the probe and pushes the switch on it's side. A physically harmless, but in Jake's extremely agitated state, huge charge of electricity blasts up the probe, freezing Jake's orgasm.
Jake convulses and shakes, his loins buck against the straps holding him fast. A long wavering wail issues from his mouth and his expected climax dies.
Hillary slides the probe from his member and quickly engulfs the hard staff in her throat. She begins to bob her head and suck Jake's penis, quivering and stiff as an iron bar.
After a few minutes of Hillary sucking him, Susan says, "Times up my dear.
Next!"
And so it goes. One after another a dozen of Susan's bizarre friends tease and torment Jake. He is taken to the edge of insanity as they tease his oversize penis, always denying him the release he pleads for, yet all know he does not want.
Jake is living his ultimate fantasy. The intense teasing and stimulation of his penis and the constant denial of release.
It is now one hundred and nine days!
To Be Continued.....
PART 7
Jake was pretty exhausted after his "evening out" with Susan's friends. Never in his life had he been so completely satisfied and content after a bout of sex. His penis was fit to burst, his nuts were swollen like grapefruit. He had been stimulated to the brink of ejaculation at least 40 times during the evening and left to wriggle and thrash, hanging by a slender thread.
The imagined feelings that he had envisioned and dreamt about for so long had not come close to the nirvana he experienced this night. When they departed the party Susan allowed him only a shirt for covering so anyone seeing them would assume he was fully clothed. He had sat next to his Mistress in all but complete nakedness. He was still excited and as they drove back to Susan's estate his penis stood hard and erect between his bare thighs, twitching and jerking, his heart pounding and his breath coming in gasps.
On arriving back at Susan's they had a light snack prepared by Tom, who was fairly drooling as he watched Jake moving about with that tremendous hard-on waving about. Susan made sure Jake got a good dose of vitamins and supplements to help him recover from his evening of ecstasy and exhaustion, because even though he had not cum even once, he had used up an enormous amount of energy.
Jake was allowed 2 days of complete rest. Susan didn't play with him even once. Jake really would not have objected in the least but Susan said he needed a couple days to come down from the extreme high he had been on. He was receiving huge amounts of sexual stimulants Susan had gotten made up for her. He was given a daily injection of hormones at the base of his already snake-like tongue. Susan had gotten a surgeon friend to clip the under tongue ligament which normally restrained the extent of how far a person could extend their tongue. That coupled with the growth hormones resulted in a tongue which when fully extended measured 8 inches from lips to tip. Susan had also had it pierced and Jake now sported 3 studs in his "super licker".
After his rest cure Jake's training continued. He was teased by Susan every day. As an additional reward for his progress he was allowed free time to "commune" with Tom. He was sucking Tom off at least 2-3 times a day, an arrangement that made Tom ecstatic. Susan permitted Tom to suck Jakes unflagging erection but made it very clear that if Jake were to cum in Tom's voracious mouth it would mean dire consequences for both of them. Memories of long past breaches of rules, by Tom, brought back unpleasant memories and his balls shrunk up.
A few days following the party, Tom ran into Jake in one of the hallways, and Tom couldn't retrain himself. He reached out and grasped Jakes waggling member, squeezing it and getting a handful of pre-cum.
"Jake, when you gonna let me suck on this thing? Susan said it was OK as long as you don't unload, and I've been dying to have you fuck that monster down my throat."
Jake glanced around and said, "anytime pal. How about right now, and don't worry about my cumming, I'm getting pretty good at holding back and you know the more I get played with or sucked and denied the more I'm in heaven."
They went into Tom's room and stripped off the scant clothing Susan allowed. A leather thong for Tom and not a stitch for Jake.
Jake lay back on the big bed and spread his thighs. His huge cock, which had grown to 13 inches now was as fat as a sausage. Tom was already drooling as he crouched between Jakes thighs. Tom gently cradled Jakes overgrown balls, rolling them back and forth. Bending forward he stuck his tongue out and scooped both eggs into his warm wet mouth, sucking gently. Jake moaned and ground his crotch to Tom's face. Tom had taken Jake's hard shaft in one hand and with the copious flow from Jakes's pre-cum, slowly slid his fist up and down the pulsing column, rubbing the underside of the head with his thumb.
Jake was wriggling and humping to Tom's hand and groaned, "in your mouth, in your mouth, suck me."
Tom spit the succulent nuts from his mouth and raising his head lapped at the juice drooling from the plum sized head of Jakes tool. Moaning in exhilaration he slid his tight lips down over the shiny knob of Jake's luscious cock. Impaling himself on the rock hard column of flesh he deep-throated the full 13 inches of Jake's throbbing phallus, bobbing his head as Jake face fucked him. Being an expert cocksucker Tom extracted maximum sensation from the turgid flesh.
Tom sucked Jake's cock in ecstasy. Driving the stiff member down his throat time after time. Tom indulged his worship of hard cock for at least 20 minutes. Jake finally tapped him on the shoulder, and croaked stop buddy, anymore of that and I'm gonna be ready to dump my nuts. With a final slurp and lick Tom let Jake's tool slither from his face, smacking his lips and sat back on his haunches.
"Thanks pal. That was sensational. If Susan ever decides to let you cum again, I want an early big load."
"You got it babe. You suck like a wet dream. Damn you are talented. Almost as good as Susan. Then again, ain't nobody on earth can suck cock like Susan.""You got that right my friend. I'm the very lucky guy she uses to keep in practice, if she isn't sucking your cock to keep you on the edge all the time. God I sometimes think she's gonna draw my toenails up through the head of my cock when she sucks me off. How can you hold it back man. One swipe of her mouth and I'm ready to bust my nuts. I don't get it nearly so often now that you're here though. But I can jack off as much as I want and that guy that comes around to do the yard work sucks a mean cock, and he feeds me nice hot cum too."
"I'm not sure. I guess it has a lot to do with my insatiable desire to be teased and denied."
"More power to ya man. I like to fill her mouth with my load whenever she lets me."
"Time for me to get my fun now. Lay back and spread 'em Tom."
"Oh yeah buddy. After sucking you like that I'm stiff as a new broom."
Tom and Jake treaded places and Jake scooted down between Tom's muscular legs and licked his lips as he looked at Tom's throbbing hard-on.
Scooping Tom's balls into his palms he jiggled and played with the shiny orbs, at the same time fisting the drooling tool in his other hand.
"Ummm, sure looks yummy"
Leaning down Jake flicked his tongue around the rim of Tom's jerking dick. Sliding that serpentine tongue out he wrapped it around the knob and slithered it down the shaft to lave Tom's nuts.
"Oh GOD. That tongue. I bet it drives Susan up the wall."
Jake nods his head and slurps Tom's quivering penis into his mouth, his tongue sliding 'round and 'round the swelling shaft. Jaketook all the cock Tom had and bobbed his head up and down, burying the sweet member in his throat. Jakes tongue constantly slithered over and around Tom's vibrating tool. He gave as good as he got from Tom, sucking and playing with Tom's thrumming penis with mouth and tongue.
Tom was unable to hold out as long as Jake and 25 minutes after Jake first swallowed the hot member in his face, Tom groaned andshot a huge load of ball cream down Jake's slavering maw. It seemed he would never stop cumming, pulsing squirt after squirt of creamy, sweet semen into Jake's suctioning face.
Finally he was spent and Jake reluctantly let the still rigid penis slip from his mouth.
"Wow! What a load, and so hot and sweeet, best I ever swallowed."
"Thanks guy. Just wish I could have taken you on a trip to the moon too."
"That's Ok, Susan gives me what I really need."
"Guess we had better get on with our day huh?"
"Yeah, guess so. How about can I suck you off again later?
"Sure! I've got lots more cum for you if you want."
"Swell. I'd like 't go again before supper. Maybe we can get together this evening and if you wanna sleep at my place I can drain you once or twice overnight."
"Hey, that sounds like a plan to me. I can get my nuts off 5-6 times a day what with the stuff Susan's feeding me."
"Yeah, that's why I'm always hard as a rock and drooling juice out the end all the time."
Jake sucked Tom off three more times before hitting the sack, and three times during the night. They were two very happy campers.
All this dickin' around together came to an end the next day. Susan felt that if Jake felt up to sucking Tom off so much, he was ready for somemore "denial training" and Jake thought that was a super idea. No one could tease and deny like Susan. He could not believe he had been so fortunate in finding her,,,,,,his Mistress!
Susan spent the entire next day, and into evening doing to Jake what he desperately wants. Susan straps Jake spread-eagle on the training table, a large leather covered pad with lots of lovely straps.
She pulls over a stool and seats herself between his spread legs.
"Usual rules Jake! cum and you leave here never to see me again. Clear?"
"Oh Yes Mistress."
She lubes up a nice 12 inch curved vibrator and slides it up his colon. She turns it on and Jake's already rock hard penis jerks. Taking a small hand vibrator in her palm she cups his now permanently enlarged balls, in her palm and juggles them back and forth, squeezing and caressing. The other hand, well lubed with Jake's constantly drooling member, slithers up and down his heavily veined and pulsing shaft. Susan very slowly slides her fist up and down Jake's bursting tool, he is squirming, and wriggling, quavering moans of delight escape his lips. Numerous times over the next 3 hours Susan brings Jake to the very brink of orgasm only to stop or pinch his nuts and send him tumbling down, panting and shivering in ecstasy, his balls pulsating.
"Jake I know you are in paradise being teased and denied a you are."
"Oh god yes Mistress. You are allowing me to live my most fervent desires."
"I think it is about time for me to assay the results of the hormone injections your lingual muscle has benefited from. It's quite obvious it has expanded somewhat, last time we measured it had grown to 8 inches. I wish to see how dexterous, the exercises you were instructed to practice, have made you."
"I think I have become very good with it Mistress. Tom says to have his balls lapped while I am sucking his cock is out of this world."
"Well then come, show me your new improved talents."
Susan released Jake from the straps holding him to the table and led him to her huge bed. Reaching around her back Susan undid the bra hook and let the straps slide down her arms, liberating her fulsome breasts. Jake stared, at the magnificent globes and the stiff peaks standing erect, poking out at least an inch.
Susan cupped the delightful mounds, running her thumbs back and forth across those turgid peaks.
"Ummmm.... that feels sooo nice!"
She unzips, and removes her basque, and climbs up on the firmness of the bed. She now wears only her spike heels and black stockings. Laying back into the pillows she spreads her fabulous legs and beckons to Jake.
"Come to Mistress Jake. Show me how adept you are with that tongue of yours."
Jake watched enraptured as Susan bared her glorious body. He lets all 8 inches of the slick muscle slither from his mouth, waggling and drooling saliva. It is indeed an impressive and titillating sight.
Jake crawls between Susan's eager thighs. Lowering his face closer, the long, slick digit glides over the flesh of her inner thigh. Susan gives a plaintive moan as it slithers upward. Jake wriggles it and slathers further toward it's goal.
Raising Susan's spread thighs he places them on his shoulders and wetly kisses the bare flesh above her stocking tops, just barely extending the tip of his tongue to lick the crease between thigh and pudendum.
Nuzzling sideways toward Susan's juicing slit the luxuriant member slithers and slides over her mound., the tip delving into the slot and scooping up quantities of the liquor, drooling now from Susan's sex. Twisting this way and that as it wriggles toward the swollen, palpitating nub at the center of her quaking grotto.
Susan sighs and presses her thighs closer to Jake's head. His vibrating tongue slides closer to her button. Deftly, with just the tip of the organ, he peels back the fleshy hood, exposing her quivering clitoris. He lightly slides the tip back on forth across the super excited bud.
Susan moans and pushes her middle up toward the invading teaser, trying to rub her clit against the taunting invader of her welcoming slot.
Jake slithers and slides his tongue over and across the trembling nubbin. Extending more and more of his enormous tongue into her pulsing pussy he glides it's considerable length up and down the sluicing gash. Susan is quivering and shaking in ecstasy as Jakesucks at her clit, laving his huge tongue back and forth, up and down her center of sensations. Placing his hands on her inner thighs Jake spreads Susan's shivering thighs wider and his darting tongue slithers into her now wide open pussy.
The invading probe slides into her inner vault, lapping and licking, reaching for that spot where she always rubs her finger or dildo to make herself climax so aggressively. His tongue slithers over her G spot and Susan sucks in her breath and heaves a long sigh and moan. Jake wriggles his tongue against the super sensitive spot sending Susan into transports of moaning and fucking to Jakes tongue.
Jake extends his monster muscle deeper and deeper into Susan's vagina, laving around and around. Susan's eyes roll back in her head as the tip of His tongue slides across the mouth of her cervix, teasing at the opening.
Susan shudders and raises her ass off the bed, fucking her pussy to Jake's worshiping face.
"OOHHHH GOD!!!! YESSSSSSSSSSS!!!!! EAT ME!!!! EAT MY CUNT YOU BASSTARD!! EAT MEEEEEE!!!!! SUCK!!! SUCKKK!!!! OOOOHHHHH! GODDDDD!!!"
Jake redoubles his sucking of Susan's slobbering pussy, the full 8 inches of his tongue now firmly imbedded deep in Susan's sexual core.
Susan grabs Jake's ears and pulls his face tightly into her pussy, her climax shaking her body as she convulses in a shattering orgasm, her belly and legs shivering and shaking as she continues humping her clasping cunt into Jake's worshiping face and mouth.
With a final shudder Susan releases Jake's head and collapses on the bed. quivering and trembling in the afterglow of the cataclysmic orgasm, still clutching her in it's grasp.
"Oh my God! Oh my God! Jake you could kill some lucky girl with that mouth and tongue. My companions are going to just DIE when you take them on a trip to the stars. I have had my pussy sucked by a lot of experts in my time. NONE are even in the same category as you. You are a cuntlapper extraordinaire. That tongue is lethal my adoring slave. I am going to arrange another get together with them and you will be a sensation. And you can be assured they will show tremendous appreciation by giving you what YOU so desperately desire too!. Come let me give you a good tease now in appreciation."
"Oh great Mistress, I'm very worked up after such a delicious interlude. I enjoyed it very,very, much. You have such a beautiful pussy, and it very delicious."
To Be Continued......
PART 8
Jake is having a dream, he desperately hopes it does not become a wet dream. That would violate Susan's "no cum" edict. Of all the possibilities that could befall Jake, the very worst thing that could happen would be for him to ejaculate and incur not only Susan's wrath, but be expelled from her presence, never again to enter the heavenly world of her tease and denial.
In his dream Jake is at his former home. He is in the bedroom stretched out on the bed, watching a hot fetish video and enthusiastically masturbating, for the 4th time that day. His rock hard penis throbs and swells, sending fluttering sensations through his body. God he loves playing with his big cock..
As the action on the screen builds, Jake reverses himself on the bed, rolls onto his upper back and shoulders, then scrooches to the headboard, bringing his knees up so they are beside his head. Reaching his arms between his legs he then reaches around them and places his palms on the cheeks of his ass. His big tool dangles over his face, drooling pre-cum in a steady stream into his open mouth. Exerting steady pressure on his bottom cheeks he lowers the stiff member to his lips. His tongue snakes out and licks around the head, scooping in the savory liquor. Pressing more urgently, and sucking with his lips, which now enclose the quivering knob, Jake eagerly devours nearly 4 inches of the rigid shaft of his throbbing penis.
Having accomplished his immediate goal, he sucks himself. He laves his tongue around and over his throbbing member, watching the video as best he can. Jake sucks his cock with gusto, drawing as much as he is able into his hungry sucking mouth. This is the culmination of a vigorous episode of self satisfaction. Auto-fellatio can be accomplished by only a select few males with the endowment and flexibility to fold oneself to the extent required to suck their own cock. With a rock hard 12 inches and a slim body, which he has exercised diligently with this as the goal, he is able to suck himself off with complete ease. It is the most rewarding of various acts of self gratification he indulges in every day.
As Jake sucks his cock he grunts and moans in utter ecstasy. Once he gets into position he can suck on his swollen member for seemingly endless periods. Usually they last about 30 minutes of enthusiastic sucking. The longest he has ever gone, sucking his own cock, is an hour. When he does cum it is an orgasm that makes his toes curl, and he quivers and shudders all over in transports of bliss. In this case he has been sucking himself about 35 minutes when his balls shiver and he knows he is about to drink his very own nectar of the gods. With a keening moan, and a tingling in his nuts, Jake ejaculates a forceful stream of cum into his mouth. The force of these spurts always amazes him as it squirts into his suctioning mouth. It gushes in torrents, flooding his orifice, so much cum is being expelled from his pulsing cock that even Jake cannot swallow fast enough. It fills his mouth and squirts up behind his nose and flows from his nostrils in spurts. It even runs from his ears as he continues pumping the luscious, viscous semen into his face.
Finally the last waning jets of the lovely juice dribbles from the pulsing head of his penis. Letting the plum sized head slip from his lips he licks and laps away the last dregs of his spend. Uncurling from his position, he scoops the excess from his face and neck with eager fingers and pops them into his mouth, sucking and savoring the luscious elixir of his loins.
Relaxing onto the bed, Jake sighs, and still licking his lips, murmurs to himself, "Lordy how I DO love it when I shoot a big load in my mouth."
Suddenly his dream switches and he is the center of attention at one of Susan's soirees.
Hillary is at work again with her diabolical probe, sliding it in and out of Jake's grossly swollen penis, the vibrator humming. Jake is squirming and fucking himself to the tireless tormentor, moaning and whimpering in unbridled passion. Hillary slides the probe out of his cock and impales her face on his near bursting penile flesh. All 13 inches slide into her throat as she bobs her head, sucking Jake's cock voraciously. Her hand is massaging his swollen nuts, Jake shudders and it happens. He screams and the pent up juices from so many months of denial come gushing from the shiny, mauve colored head of his bursting penis. Hillary pulls back as she senses what is happening and Jake's cock pops from her greedy mouth. The first spurt, with the force of months of denial squirts across the room to splatter on the floor. Hillary quickly recovers and forces her mouth back down over the spewing member, then withdraws after one or two contractions of his nuts. The spewing cum hits her in the face and neck, she directs it downward and several squirts splatter over her huge tits, drooling down her body. Taking the convulsing shaft in her mouth again she sucks with all her might. Jake is wailing, pumping his spewing cock into her face. There is so much semen it leaks from her lips and squirts from her nostrils as Jake continues to pump seemingly endless quantities of his savory spend.
After what seems an eternity Jake slumps back, exhausted, spent, quivering, his belly still heaving in the aftermath of his humongous spend. Hillary is busily licking her lips and scooping up the copious streams that still stream down over her torso, cooing and ummming, sucking the cum from her fingers and hands.
Jake awakes in a sweat, he has betrayed Susan's trust. He has cum, after 150 days of denial, he has CUM. He sobs in frustration. He has not only cum but it was by sucking himself off, plus allowing Hillary to taut him over the edge. He is devastated.
Jake's wailing self deprecation has awakened Susan and she turns to him, tied, next to her on the big bed.
"What is wrong my love?"
"Oh Mistress I have failed you! I have done what you have forbidden! Now you will send me away and I will never again experience your love and gentle caresses. I am not worthy to be your humble slave any longer."
"Whatever do you mean my sexy captive.?"
"I came Mistress! I betrayed your trust! Please Mistress, forgive my weakness! Forgive me. I will leave as soon as you release me."
"Don't be silly. When did you cum? You never leave my sight and I can assure you that you have NOT as you say CUM!"
"But Mistress, it happened just now. Not once, but twice. I sucked myself off, and then Miss Hillary played with me with her probe and then took me in her mouth again and I came so hard it ran out her nose and ears. Forgive me Mistress, I was weak. I will leave immediately."
"Nonsense Jake! You have NOT cum. I have been here with you all night,. It was just a dream. You are still my prisoner in denial. You have reached a new plateau. Now It will get even more exciting for you. "
"Really Mistress? Is that true? I didn't REALLY cum?"
"No Jake, you did NOT cum!"
"But it was so real. It was just a dream? Then I will be able to stay? Thank you Mistress, thank you. Please then will you play with me A LOT today?"
"Of course my darling. I'll play with you till your big eggs thrum in frustration"
"Oh thank you Mistress. I love it when you play your wonderful games with me. My penis throbs just thinking of it"
Before releasing Jake, Susan checks the condom she puts on him every night. It is even fuller than usual. She carefully slides it off his exquisite, hard penis, tips it up and drools the contents into her open mouth, gurgling and slurping as the full condom drains. When nearly all of it has run into her mouth she milks it down and, holding it over Jakes face, empties the rest into his eager mouth. Jake smacks his lips over the succulent product of his glands.
"Now I'll unstrap you and you go take your shower, then come to breakfast. And then I'm going to take you on a trip to paradise,, ALL DAY LONG!"
Susan unbuckles Jake's straps and he bounds off the bed and scurries to the bath, his big organ bobbing in front of him.
Jake is giddy as a child thinking of his promised trip to paradise. How lucky he feels he is.
Jake scrubs himself and goes down to he breakfast room humming to himself. He passes Tom on the way and tells him that he is going to have a simply scrumptious day.
After their usual wonderful breakfast, laced with his daily quota of vitamins, hormones and sexual stimulants Susan sends Jake to the "playroom" to prepare for his day of titillation and frustration.
When Susan arrives she fastens a stout leather belt around Jake's waist. She uses it often on Jake. It was "D" rings in front, on the sides and the back. This gives Susan numerous options in partially or completely immobilizing Jake.
She puts cuffs on his wrists and clips them to the rings on the side of the belt. Now Jake cannot, even in the most far out circumstances, interfere with what Susan will do. She wraps another heavy belt around his body just under his armpits. She buckles it in back where a heavy ring is riveted. Reaching up Susan pulls down a cable and clips it into the ring at his back. She presses a button on her remote controller and the cable rises and lifts Jake to his toes. She places a narrow leather saddle under his buttocks and lowers him onto it, then spreads his legs, attaching the cuffs on his ankles to rings in the floor. Jake is in a familiar position. Naked and immobilized, his oversize phallus pushed up and forward ready for whatever devious plans Susan has.
Susan goes to her toy cabinet and returns with a small hand vibrator. She has used this on him before and a shiver runs down his spine.
To Be Continued.......
PART 9
Susan kneels between Jake's splayed legs. His humongous organ stands stiff and throbbing, a stream of juice leaking from the head and drooling down the swollen shaft.
"Jake you look absolutely scrumptious!"
Susan turns the hand vibrator on and places her palm on the inside of one of his thighs. A shudder ripples through Jake and his thrumming cock jerks, bobbing in the air. Susan runs her hand up the thigh to his crotch..... Jake moans and thrusts his midriff toward her. She moves her hand to the other leg and slides it upwards. Jake's legs are shivering and quaking as Susan caresses his quivering limbs.
Rising to her feet she steps closer and brushes one of her turgid nipples across his lips, his tongue darting out to lick the inviting morsel. Susan offers the other nipple, his lips close on the stiff peak, sucking, his tongue darting over and around the succulent point. Back and forth Susan feeds her breasts to Jake. Jake is drooling in ecstasy as he suckles Susan's magnificent delicacies. His cock is twitching and jerking as the teasing goes on.
Susan withdraws her voluminous breasts from Jake, his saliva running down from her nipples, over her belly.
Kneeling once again between his thighs Susan runs the vibrator up and down his legs, over his abdomen, circling ever nearer to his waving member.
"Oh my God that is sooo good Mistress, ummmmm!"
Susan smiles and licks her long tongue over his quaking testicles. The skin is pulled tight and shines like wet stone. Ever since she had put the silver cock ring around his scrotum, just above the tingling balls, they have become a shiny focal point. She sucks one into her hot mouth, sucking and laving her tongue over and around the tender orb. She lets it pop from her lips and sucks it's twin into her orifice... Jake is moaning and wriggling in rapture. Susan opens her mouth wide and slurps both of Jake's tender globes in, sucking voraciously and massaging them with her tongue. Jake is going mad with the titillation as Susan sucks his nuts, wriggling and ohhing and ahhing in orgasmic pleasure.
Susan lets his balls slide from her mouth, and looking up at Jake mischievously slides the flat of her tongue from the underside of his sack up and over them and all the way up the underside of his pulsing shaft,waggling it back and forth as she tongues closer and closer to the surging head of his bursting penis.,
She cups his shivering balls in the hand with the vibrator, Jake jerks, then groans. When Susan's tongue reaches the knob she flutters her tongue around the rim, wriggling her tongue stud into the hole. fucking it in and out. Jake is shaking and flopping about like a gaffed fish.
"Oh God Mistress,,,suck it,,,,, please suck it!"
"Why of course silly boy! That's what I am here for."
Susan slowwly and deliberately slides Jake's huge, pulsing cock into her gaping mouth, lapping at it as it pushes deeper and deeper into her gullet. Over her tongue, into her throat, her neck swelling where the head makes a bulge visible from the outside. Bobbing her head back as her throat contracts on the knob, squeezing and massaging it as she fucks her face onto his cock. Up and down her head bobs, his cock sliding in and out of her clasping throat, muscles embracing the tumescent organ holding the long turgid shaft and the swollen knob at the end.
She sucks Jake's throbbing member, drawing his very soul through the head of his penis. Jake is getting closer and closer to the point of no return, soon, very soon his balls will convulse and force what he knows must be gallons of pent up semen through that shaft to gush in fire hose like streams from the head of his member and into Susan's mouth.
Susan is quite aware of the situation. Just as Jake is convinced she is going to finally complete the act so often repeated over the last months and allow him to ejaculate in a mind bending orgasm. He tenses and his body arches in a bow as his nuts are poised to contract.
Susan raises her head and the monster phallus slides from her lips. Reaching between his legs she grasps his balls and circles the base of his ready to spasm member in two fingers. Squeezing his nuts harshly, she tightens her fingers around his cock and squeezes as hard as she can.
Jake screams and arches even further, the pain in his balls excruciating. Any fluid trying to flow up his shaft is blocked by Susan's viselike grip.
"Oooohhhhhh!! EEEeeeyyyyyyyyyyy!"
Jake's body, taut as a fiddle string, shakes and vibrates as he convulses in unrequited orgasm. Surely he thinks, this time his balls will rupture and spray his load over the room. He shakes and continues to convulse, but doesn't cum. His body jerks and spasms in what should have been a tremendous orgasm.
After what seems an eternity, Jake's quivering and jerking body falls back to the minuscule saddle under his buttocks. He is panting and gasping for air, his chest heaving as he struggels to take in sufficient oxygen to keep him from passing out.
"Oh lordy Mistress, I was sure you were going to let me cum!"
"My sweet, sweet Jake. That's a VERY LOONNNG way off. Now I'm going to get you something to drink to help calm you down. And then we can start again. Doesn't that sound yummy?"
'Oh Mistress that was the most fantastic experience ever. I was positive my balls were going to burst."
"Well you just relax my love. I have even better things planned for later."
And so the day went. Susan playing with Jake, teasing and tormenting him sexually to the point on two occasions he simply slumped into a faint from the excessive stimulation and denial.
Susan was in her glory,,,,Jake was living his ultimate fantasy.
After such a debilitating day Susan allows Jake a couple of days rest. He rises in the morning. showers, has the normal breakfast and gets mildly teased by Susan, then rests. He was allowed to eat Susan's exquisite pussy, at least once a day, and spent an entire night with Tom.. Tom was forbidden to play with Jake, but Jake was allowed free rein to suck Tom off as much as he desired. Poor Tom was too weak in the morning to get out of bed. Jake didn't let him have a minutes rest all night.. He sucked Tom off at least 5 times, each time drawing it out more and more. It was difficult to tell who was the happier, the suckee or the suckor...
On Friday, Jake was allowed to do as he pleased, except of course masturbate, nor was he permitted to suck Tom off even once. Most of all he wasn't teased even once. Tomorrow was Saturday and Susan had told him they were going to another of her parties.
Oh boy thought Jake, Hillary again, and Samantha and Daisy too, plus who knows who will get into the fun playing with Jake. Jakehad become the main attraction at Susan's soirees. Jake LOVED it. All those different gorgeous women taking him on repeated trips to paradise. And he getting to slobber that monster tongue of his in and out of such delicious female love nooks Not to mention the Doms who took the opportunity for a little variety from playing with and exploiting their female slaves.
Susan was more gorgeous than ever. Her only concession to a bra was a few leather strips around her upper torso cradling those magnificent breasts. She wore two elaborate, filigreed rosettes over her nipples, featured openings in their centers through which her large stiff nipples bulged. A minuscule leather strip about her middle and crotch which just barely covered her clitoris and slit. Her ubiquitous smokey stockings were held up by the tiniest of belts and garter straps. Dainty open sandals of black patent leather showed her red lacquered toes to perfection. Over it all was a black lambskin coat reaching to mid thigh.
Jake wore a trench coat of black kidskin, and short black boots. Period. Under the coat he was naked as a jaybird. Even his collar was gone. Susan lead him by the usual leash, but instead of being fastened to the aforementioned missing collar, it was attached to the ring about his scrotum. Jake was one happy camper. He was also horny as a bull in a field full of heifers. He had not had any teasing or oral fun since day before yesterday.
As usual they were the last to arrive. The ladies were fairly drooling at the prospect of getting to bring him repeatedly to the brink and then watching him wriggle and pant as they denied him release. It was so stimulating to see, and then they always got to lay back and be treated to that 11 inch tongue.
Samantha got to Jake first and groped inside the trench coat, squeezing and tickling Jake's perpetually stiff penis.
Susan removed her coat and one of the ladies relived Jake of his trench coat. A gasp rippled across the room as Jake's body, and the magnificent, swollen shaft of his penis, stood stiff and throbbing before him.
The stage area was all set up and brightly lit. The main apparatus was a padded trestle which Jake straddled and leaned on the backrest. He spread his thighs and that monster of a cock reared it's drooling head upwards. In back of the trestle was a lounge, covered in dark olive green velvet.
As the order of participation had been established by now Samantha got first , chance at the object of the evenings festivities, Jakes cock and tongue.
Samantha had stripped off her barely visible breast covering as soon as Susan & Jake had arrived. Now she slipped out of the minuscule G-string she wore. The juices were already leaking from her wet pussy, trickling down her thigh.
Licking her lips, she fell to her knees on the soft padding on the floor in front of Jake. She popped the long slender dildo she always had with her into her mouth, lubricating it, and then reaching under Jake's crotch rubbed it back and forth across his puckered bum-hole and easily slid it fully into his nether part. Once in she flipped the switch and it started to vibrate. Jake twitched and hummed in appreciation.
Samantha squeezed a dab of gel from a tube and spread it over her hands. Taking Jake's clenching balls in one of her palms shecaressed and squeezed the tender orbs, eliciting more groans of appreciation from Jake. Her other hand circled his throbbing shaft and began the slow masturbation of his huge penis, waggling her tongue on the exposed portions as her hand squeezed and glided up and down the turgid flesh, flicking around the shiny knob.
Jake was heaving and squirming as Samantha lavished her teasing and cocksucking skills on the object of adoration.
Samantha continued her masturbation of Jake's member. Jake writhed and panted in ecstasy as she slid her hand to the base of his penis, stretching the skin tight and engulfed the quivering head of his cock in her lips, bobbing her head to let the knob glide across her tongue and into her throat, you could see the monster knob bulging her throat as it slid further into her gullet. She commenced bobbing her head up and down to fuck her face onto the magnificent column of flesh impaling her mouth and throat, gurgling and moaning in pleasure as she suckled.
Periodically she raised her head and the huge column of flesh popped from her mouth, jerking in the air. She lowered her head and sucked his nuts into her mouth, tonguing them as her fist stoked the shaft.
Jake shivered and shook as he was taken on a taunting ride to the edge of explosion. Knowing he was about to blast his load over the room, Samantha stopped masturbating his cock, and circling the base of it squeezed with one hand and flicked the head of his cock with a snap of a finger, sending a sharp stab of pain coursing through his member. Jake tumbled again from the brink of ejaculation, his legs trembling and shaking as he thrashed and groaned in frustration. His chest heaved as he panted, trying to regain his breath.
Samantha leaned forward and clasped the throbbing shaft between her breasts, cradling and gently sliding it back and forth.
"That was yummy Jake. Did you enjoy too?"
"Oh god yes Samantha. you suck cock like an angel. "One day maybe Susan will let me cum in your hot mouth."
"You both know I would be delighted to feed on your scrumptious nectar."
Samantha withdrew the vibrator from Jake's anus and set it aside Jake had rose from his perch and Samantha stepped past him, pressing her sumptuous body against him as she passed and going to the lounge at the rear of the stage, reclined on it, her gorgeous legs spreading wide, inviting Jake to gorge himself on her sopping pussy.
Jake moved in front of her and dropped to his knees between those magnificent columns of silk sheathed flesh, his serpentlike tongue slithering from his mouth, saliva drooling from the tip in anticipation.
To Be Continued.......
PART 10
Samantha reaches out, grasping her ankles, holding her luscious thighs spread, her pussy drooling onto the lounge as Jake dropped to his knees, gazing at her beautiful pussy, licking his lips with his gigantic tongue.
Samantha's clitoris, stiff and quivering stands exposed, the hood peeled back in anticipation.
That long, dribbling muscle slithers from Jake's mouth, sliding across the inside of her upper thigh, into the crease where thigh meets her plump mound
"Oh my GOD! Uhhhhhhummmmmm!"
The tip slides wetly across her quaking nether lips, slithering briefly between them and upwards toward that trembling morsel so eagerly pulsing at the apex. Jake teasingly pushes the hood back even further, circling around the center of Samantha's fluttering core.
"Oh my God! .... Oh my God! "
Samantha is now the one writhing in sexual ecstasy and frustration. Her belly flexes and heaves as she tries to press her quivering love bud to his taunting digit.
Samantha takes her breasts in hand and squeezes and crushes them, pinching the bursting nipples, pulling and twisting them.
"Oh my Goddddd!!"
Jake teases her but a moment more then glides the length of his prodigious tongue across and around her bursting clitoris.
Samantha squeals and moans in blissful transports of lust, thrusting her sex to Jake's mouth and tongue. She tugs at her nipples, stretching them, twisting.
Jake wraps his teasing tongue around the throbing shaft of Samantha's clit, licking, slithering. Then takes it into his lips and still sliding his tongue around it, sucks it into the cavern of his mouth.
Samantha is keening and moaning in absolute, mind bending paradise, her pelvis heaving and twisting, her big tits shaking and jiggling as she manhandles them.
Jake's tongue slithers down and into the bubbling slot of her pussy, laving up and down, darting into the opening, wriggling and lapping up the voluminous flow of juices gushing from her quaking cunt. Up and down it slithers, sucking up the copious flow from her sex. The long 10 inches of his slithering mouth muscle insinuates itself into the very heart of her pussy. He twists and turns his tongue inside her vagina searching out and laving over her g-spot, taunting, teasing. Samantha is wriggling like a fish on a hook, her pelvis fucking up to Jake's slavering face. Further and further his snakelike tongue invades her sex, finding and gliding over her cervix, insinuating itself into the opening to lap at the very entrance to her womb.
"EEEYYYYYYYYAAAAAAAA!!! YESSSSSS!!!! eat meeeeee!!! Suck meeeeeeee!!! Ohhhh GODDDDDD!!!! AAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!
Jake has taken the whole of Samantha's pussy into his mouth and while his tongue torments her inside, his lips seal around those lips and he sucks with vigor, drawing them into his mouth.
"YYYYYYEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!! I'm there!!! I'm THERRRREEEEEE!!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!"
Samantha's belly quivers and quakes as her loins heave and shudder in a cataclysmic orgasm, her ejaculation gushing from her, squirting from Jake's lips to run in rivulets down his chin. Samantha wraps her legs around his head, clasping his sucking mouth tightly to her spasming cunt. She shudders through another shattering orgasm, then another, and again.
"Oh God,Oh God,Oh GODDDDD!"
Samantha quivers and shakes as monumental orgasms continue to tear through her body. She crushes Jake's head to her crotch, grinding her cunt into his face as he continues to eat her gushing core.
Finally, spent, Samantha releases his head and sags, spread on the lounge, her large breasts heaving as she comes down from the peak of release. The cushions of the lounge are soaked under her bottom with her juices
"My God you are unbelievable with that tongue and mouth. UNBELIEVABLE!!. I have had my pussy sucked by master cunt lappers... They pale in comparison."
The other guests have been sitting on the edge of their seats as they watched in awe as Jake had driven Samantha to the edge of insanity with his masterful pussy eating.
A short break was taken while Jake and Samantha were given the opportunity to clean up. A task quickly taken care of by subbiemembers using mouth and tongue to cleanse the major portion of the juices from face and pussy. Light refreshments were made available and passed about.
Jake and Samantha were particularly in need of liquid replenishment.
Susan ordered Jake back to the trestle chair to resume the main entertainment, Jake!
Hillary was to have next opportunity at Jake and his stomach did a flip,flop as he recalled her previous stints. Always there was that vibrating probe which drove him up the walls.
As with all the other guests who took advantage of the opportunity presented Hillary removed what little coverings she had as she approached Jake. Like all the other females she was stunning and her breasts in particular were full and bouncing. At least DD Jake guessed. (correctly),with nipples the size of your thumb. Hillary's subbie Daisy followed her and set the case, containing Hillary's toys, at her side.
"Ready to go, lucky boy?"
"Ummmm yes I definitely am. After such an exhilarating interlude with Miss Samantha I need some diversion."
"Yes, and you know I will definetly provide it don't you?"
"Oh yes I certainly do Miss Hillary."
First thing Hillary did was reach out and cradle Jake's shiny balls. Gently rolling them about in her hand. Jake groaned and relaxed at her soft touch. Lifting his always turgid member she softly blew on the pulsing head sending a chill through him.
"So beautiful. See how it jerks and pulses, oozing that sweet liquor from the hole."
She stuck out her tongue and lapped up a stream of pre-cum drooling from the mauve knob. The stiff shaft jerked up and she had to lean forward to maintain contact. Withdrawing her tongue she smacked her lips and hummed, "Delicious as always."
Using the copious flow of juice from the throbbing member Hillary clasped the shaft in her fist and began to slowly slide her hand up and down the swollen flesh, masturbating the magnificent penis. Jake groaned and thrust his middle to her face. Hillary smiled and stroked the rock hard column up and down. Jake was already panting and squirming, thrusting his pelvis upwards into Hillary's loving fist.
Holding the monster cock in front of her she licked out again with her tongue, laving around the rim and sliding her tongue stud into the slavering hole, wriggling it back and forth, in and out. Jakes nuts were quivering in anticipation. Hillary didn't make him wait any longer. Leaning in she sucked the huge head into her mouth, laving it with her tongue. Dipping her head further she inhaled the monster tool into her throat and proceeded to bury her face in his crotch. The huge knob could be clearly seen as it slid down her gullet. Bobbing her head she fucked her face onto his prodigious penis, ewwwing and humming as she sucked the huge cock in and out of her ravenous face. Jake was humping his groin to her, stabbing the 13 inch monster into her , reveling as her throat grasped and pulled at the knob as it slid in and out. They were both in never-neverland.
With a sucking POP! Hillary drew her head back.
"God it's heavenly when this thing pounds down my throat, but we have other fun things to do don't we?"
"Oh lordy! You mean the,-------?"
"Ummmm, yess! I know you just love it."
Opening her case of toys Hillary brings forth the object of discussion. A gleaming stainless rod, 14 inches long, a quarter inch round, covered with grooves and ridges. A knob on one end and a plug on the other with twin receptacles.
Jake shuddered as he looked on the instrument of titillation and taunting... Looking forward to it's use but somewhat trepidatious since it could be punishing too at times.
Hillary scooped some of the drool from the fellating of his huge penis into her hand and ran the probe through it, back and forth, smearing it liberally over the full length. Leaning closely she sucked his knob into her mouth momentarily and then lifted it, aligning the knob on the end of the probe with his p-hole. Gently twisting and pressing the tool into his urethra. Jake gasped at first, then let a long moan escape his lips as Hillary twisted and guided the long probe deeper and deeper into Jake's bursting member. Twisting, withdrawing, pressing further, withdrawing, pressing forward. Each time the rod penetrated deeper and deeper into Jake's cock.
Finally all 14 inches was buried in Jake's quivering flesh Involuntarily Jake's cock jerked and bounced. Hillary looked up into his eyes and slowly drew the probe back, back, back, till the bulb was just inside his knob. Then she slowly reinserted the shaft into the quaking shaft, then drew it back. Slowly she slid the shining rod in and out of Jake's huge, rigid shaft. Jake shivered and moaned as Hillary fucked the inside of his manhood. In and Out,, In and Out, In and Out. Jake shuddered and quaked. Each time she pulled it back he groaned, it felt as if she was drawing his nuts right up through and out the head of his cock. Each time she slid it back up the shaft he moaned in heavenly bliss. His balls were twitching and clenching in their tight sack. He was going to cum. He was going to release a load of semen to flood the room. His testicles contracted, ready to explode.
Hillary withdrew the probe quickly and struck it hard down across those tender globes. The pain made Jake squeal and jerk back. All visions of ejaculation driven from him by the shock and pain of the blow to his balls...
"Naughty, naughty."
"God I was positive I couldn't stop it! Thank you!"
"You're welcome dear boy. Ready for the other half?"
"Oh I don't know. Please, could we skip that part?"
"You silly boy! Skip the most fun part? I don't think so."
Hillary took his cock in her hand again and inserted the probe all the way in. Turning to her case he extracted the necessary pieces to complete the "FUN part"
To Be Continued...........
PART 11
The probe, again fully inserted up Jake's urethra, it jerked and wiggled like a flag staff jutting from his groin. Hillary drew a hefty rechargeable battery from her case and displayed it to Jake. Jake knew what was coming and swallowed a lump in his throat, his eyes rolling upward as he moaned in eager anticipation.
The battery had a cord extending from it with a small plug and switch. She deftly held the end of the probe in one hand while plugging the cord into it.
Jake was panting and shaking as Hilary took the switch in hand and flipped it on. The probe began a low humming and vibration. Jake exhaled and emitted a long keening moan, pushing his pelvis forward and wriggling it. The subtle vibrations of the probe, deep in his throbbing, jerking penis had him dancing like a puppet on a string.
Hillary tuned a small knob on the battery and the vibrations increased in speed and intensity. The usually copious flow of pre-cum from Jake's cock had grown to almost a deluge as it drooled around the probe, running in a stream down the probe to pool on the floor between his wide spread legs. Hillary bent and pursed her lips to the end of his grossly swollen knob, lapping at the savory flow.
She slowly withdrew the probe part way from his pulsating tool, then just as slowly slid it back till it was fully imbedded in the shivering shaft.. In and out she played with it, Jake writhing in unimaginable stimulation, his feet drumming on the floor. Cries of ecstasy tumbled from his lips as he was driven to the gates of madness by the teasing of his bursting penis. He wailed and gasped in frenzied bliss, and of course just as he was set to explode, Hillary switched the vibrator off and withdrew the taunting probe from his ready to convulse manhood. Jake's balls were thrumming and jerking, ready to unload their stored fluids. He shivered and shook, humping his pelvis upwards in a vain effort to orgasm.
Jake stood, arched in a bow, his huge cock bouncing and jerking in front of him, gasping and moaning in frustration, the sweat pouring from his glistening body.
Finally he slumped back onto the trestles padded seat , his chest heaving as he gulped in huge lungs full of air, shudders rippled up and down his frame.
"Lady you're going to kill me with that thing one day. GOD it is magnificent!"
Hillary giggled and leaned forward swallowing Jake's huge drooling cock down her throat till her nose was buried in his belly. She bobbed her head up and down a few times sucking and slobbering as much of his juices as she could before finally letting it pop from her lips, and settling back in her kneeling position her tongue slithered from her mouth to lick the spume from her face and chin.
Susan, obviously pleased with the show Jake and Hillary had presented, brought Jake a glass of his usual stimulant, gave him an open mouthed tongue searching kiss to show her approval.
Everyone relaxed and socialized for a time. This of course meant the fem subbies were sucking their Masters cocks or eating Mistress's pussies. In the case of Samantha and Daisy, Samantha had Daisy pinned to their lounge with a huge strap on and was vigorously fucking her silly.
When it came time to renew the entertainment, Susan pointed to a 40ish Dom, whose monstrous erection was being suckeled by his subbie maiden, rose and walked to Jake.
"Time for a bit of male play friends.'
A low, upholstered stool was rolled over in front of Jake. The Doms name was Robert, and removing his leather jacket, he sat himself on the stool between Jake's wide open thighs and looked hungrily at the gorgeous meat facing him.
"You surely have a most lovely piece of meat there my boy. I can hardly wait to get my hands on you."
Robert was wearing a pair of exquisite, soft, white, kidskin gloves. Very carefully he peeled them delicately from each finger. It was easy to see why he always wore gloves of some sort. His hands were smoother and softer than the most pampered of woman. The nails impeccably manicured and polished with a soft rose lacquer so the shone like gems.
He reached between Jake's tense thighs, still sheened with perspiration, delicately sliding his palm upwards to his groin. Jakesighed and quivered at the featherlike touch, a shiver running up his spine. The touch was more sensual and tingling than any woman ever had engendered.
Roberts other hand ventured up to cup and gently manipulate Jake's tender globes. Jake inhaled and emitted a long throaty sigh. Robert smiled up a Jake and while paying homage with one hand to Jake's quaking balls, used the other to flutter over his stomach just above his throbbing member. Robert continued to caress and titillate Jake, a finger reaching out from the hand loving his testicles to strum the valley behind them. He hadn't so much as come near Jake's throbbing tool and he had Jake squirming like a gaffed fish.
Robert approached Jake's jerking phallus with the hand not fondling his tingling nuts, he placed a finger on each side of the slippery shaft and slid the bit of slack flesh on the rigid column down till it was skinned tightly. He leaned forward and blew softly on the huge shiny head of Jake's cock. He released the shivering globes from his hand and bending in scooped Jake's quaking testicles onto his tongue and sucked them into his mouth, humming softly.
Jake was near jumping out of his skin.
With both of his delicate hands now free Robert circled the base with his thumb and forefinger, palm on Jake's belly, stretching the skin still tighter. Pre-cum was pouring from the hole in Jake's pulsing knob, covering the shaft in fragrant, slick juice. Robert embraced Jake's turgid shaft in his other palm and squeezed. Jake gave a high keening moan and Robert slid his clasping hand slowly upwards till just the knob bulged from his fist. Then just as slowly he slid it down till it nestled against Jake's belly. He repeated this motion again and again, masturbating Jake slowly and excruciatingly. Jake was going out of his mind with the exquisite slow stroking of his huge, magnificent tool. Never did Robert let his grip slide up to cover the now grossly swollen knob.
Jake was twisting and squirming, whining and moaning. When Robert finally allowed his fingers to relax enough so that his fist popped over the ridge of Jake's knob engulfing the head in it's silky embrace, Jake gave a cry of delight and moaned in bliss. He was sure he would be incapable of holding back his spend. Robert sensed the tremor and squeezed Jake's balls with his other hand, killing the reaction in a instant. He didn't move his hands a fraction until the moment had passed and he could safely resume the torturous teasing of Jake's monumental erection.
Robert kept Jake on the edge, giving him a hand manipulation of his cock far beyond anything he could have imagined. Those soft delicate hands drove him mindless.
Robert fondled Jake's magnificent member for the better part of an hour.
At last Robert leaned in and gave the head of Jake's surging cock a long tender suck, then stood. His own formidable member bulged and quivered from his groin in front of Jake.
"Enjoy it my boy?"
"Man-o-man, that was outasight."
"Well then I think it's time to show your appreciation and return the favor. Not using your hands of course."
"God YES, mmmmmppffff!"
As Jake reached out,grabbed Roberts ass cheeks and drew Robert to him, swallowing the rampant cock into his face and throat, his chin bumping Roberts nut sack. Using all his considerable talents as a cocksucker, Jake impaled himself on Roberts cock. Taking him down his throat, his throat squeezing and massaging the swollen head and shaft. Robert held Jake's head in his hands and fucked his bursting tool into Jake's ravenous sucking mouth and throat. Jake rolled Robert's balls in his hand, pulling and squeezing. He sucked the thrumming cock in his mouth, lapping the head as it sometimes emerged from his face, inserting the stud in his tongue Susan had put in, into Roberts p-hole and wriggling it. Robert gasped in bliss each time Jake did that.
Jake had sucked Robert's quaking penis for better than 20 minutes, worshiping the turgid member, when Robert's breath caught in his throat.
"Oh my GOD!! Here it comes, I can't hold it any longer. Take it! Take it you magnificent cocksucker! UUUUUUOOOOOO!!!!!!"
He pulled Jake's head to him, his cock buried to the balls in Jake's sucking mouth. His knees trembled and cum gushed from the head of his cock into Jake's guzzling maw. He withdrew slightly and his luscious semen splashed into Jake's mouth, filling it in just one spurt. The next was even bigger and Jake gulped cum ravenously but his mouth could no longer hold it all and it spurted up into his sinuses and squirted from his nostrils, drooling and dribbling from his chin. Still Robert hosed massive quantities of ball honey into Jake's face. Pulling the huge knob from Jake's slavering lips he shot globs of man juice over Jake's face and lips. It ran in streams, drooling from his chin and running over his chest, then reinserting it in Jake's mouth he allowed Jake to milk the remainder of his semen from his still swollen cock.
Jake continued to suck the huge tool, sucking the last of the sweet cum from the head of Roberts stiff member, scooping what had spurted in his face and drooled from his nostrils and licking it from his fingers.
Robert was panting, his chest heaving.
"God almightily Susan, that is one talented cocksucker!"
"Thank you Robert that is high praise indeed coming from you seeing as you tout your devoted subbie as the world's greatest cocksucker."
"I still say she is without question the ultimate flute player. Your Jake is the best boy I've had, Ever."
Jake beamed as he continued to clean the last of the semen from his face and body, lapping it down eagerly.
"I thank you too sir. Without question that is the biggest, most luscious load of semen I have ever had the joy of extracting from such a splendid tool."
Susan took a wet towel to Jake, cleaning the last dregs of Robert's cum from his neck and torso.
"Time for more refreshments people."
Then,,,
"Who's next?"
To Be Continued........
PART 12
Everyone retires to the back of the huge auditorium like room and partakes in feasting on the elaborate buffet always provided at these soirées.
After an hour so Susan calls them back to the entertainment and asks Jake what he would like to provide in the way of more amusement.
He immediately asks to be permitted to make oral love to another of the lovely Dommes present.
There is a bit of choosing and picking and the lucky lady chosen is one of the more mature Domme members. Sophia, a gorgeous woman in her 50's who looks no more than early 30's. Her body is magnificently toned, the smooth alabaster flesh ripples sensuously as she glides to the stage.
Sophia is very statuesque, her appearance enhanced by her gorgeous legs, encased in dark stockings held up by the six garters extending from the silk brocade basque nipping in her tiny waist and ending below her full bosom, which is at least a GG cup. Ankle length, stiletto heel boots further intensifies the curve of her stupendous legs. A half mask covers her face from her dazzling green eyes, over her cheeks, with straps passing over and under her ears to buckle in back under auburn tresses which cascade down her back to the upper slope of her prominent derriere, covered only by the narrow band of her black silk thong. Her slave remains curled on the floor in front on her mistresses chair, eyes sparkling in eager anticipation of watching her mistress being pleasured by such a handsome stud with his extraordinary oral appendage Her own pussy twitches and grows wet imagining the sensations such a lingual muscle would elicit from her own dribbling slit.
Sophia goes to Jake and wrapping him in her leather clad arms places a wet, sucking, tongue filled kiss on his full sensuous lips. Jake is hot trot already. Taking her hand he leads her to the huge overstuffed lounge. Sophia turns facing the spectators, slips her fingers under the band of her miniscule panties, sexily wriggling them down her full thighs, past her knees and kicks them aside with a toss of her foot. She then settles her delicious behind on the velvet cushions. Sophia grins mischievously and beckons to Jake. As he approaches she leans back and spreads her sumptuous thighs, placing an ankle on each of the lounges arms. Her gloriously beautiful legs are spread at extreme 180 degrees. Her luxurious pussy is more than damp, it is fairly drooling juices that drip from those plump naked lips which slowly part revealing a huge finger size morsel at the top of the slit, her center of passion.
Susan turns a spotlight on Sophia's exposed private grotto as it glistens, beckoning to Jake.
Jake drops to his knees between her luscious thighs, spread as wide as they can get and licks his lips at the site of the gorgeous morsel inviting him. His long snakelike tongue slithers from his mouth lapping her thigh just above the knee and glides quickly upward toward the gates of paradise.
Sophia is already squirming and her breath quickens. She is well accustomed to having her delectable jewel paid homage but this promises to be an event to remember. Her eyes fasten on the slithering 12 inch muscle wriggling it's way toward her pussy, and her tummy flutters in expectation. The lips part and close again anticipating the sensation of that sinuous appendage caressing her most tender portal. A shiver of anticipation ripples down her legs.
Jake slides his tongue over her thigh and into the valley where it joins her crotch, slithering up that groove and titillating it's way across to the other side. Sophia emits a tremulous sigh and wriggles her middle.
"Oh GOD!"
He slides the tip of his tongue down the groove on the other side and across under her pulsing sex slurping her copious flow. Placing a thumb on each petal of her smooth sex he gently pries them apart, then softly blows into the grotto exposed. Sophia whimpers and her ass shivers in expectancy.. Softly, slowly Jake extends the vibrating tip of his elongated appendage into her drooling slot and licks upward, wriggling it as he does. A keening moan of ecstasy slips from Sophia's lips, her eyes roll back in her head asJake's tongue glides up and back in her clasping pussy.
"Oh God YESSSSSSS!!!"
Up and down, back and forth through her most intimate nook his tongue laps at her, scooping up and drinking down her sluicing juices. Placing his palms on her belly just above her mound her presses, raising the very apex of her cave. His tongue slithers up once more, this time the tip glides under the hood covering her most tender bud, the center of her sexual being. Holding the fleshy hood back he places a fleeting kiss on the very tip of her hyper developed clitoris, it is as big as Jakes little finger, a formidable little cock. Sophia gasps and tries to spread her sex even further open. Jake's tongue glides over the full length of Sophia's huge clit, sucking it into his mouth and laving it like an all day sucker.
"Mother of God!!! PLEASE!!!!!!"
Sophia convulses and mashes her sopping gash to Jake's face. Jake opens his mouth wide and sucks her entire drooling pussy into his mouth, his tongue wrapping around Sophia's distended clitoris. Sophia is whimpering and moaning in transports of heavenly lust as she grinds her cunt into his face.
"Oh MY GOD!! Oh MY GOD!! YESSSSSSSS!!!!
EAT MEEEEEE!!!!"
Jake releases her clit and his slithering tongue slides into her open vagina, licking and gliding over her "G" spot to lap the walls of her pussy and insinuate itself into her cervix.
Sophia is moaning and thrashing on the lounge, her gushing cunt is plastered to Jake's face as she humps and grinds it into his mouth, his tongue fucking her cunt.
Jake eats Sophia's sopping gash for more than 20 minutes. Sophia is going out of her mind as the long slithering tongue fucks her and eats her clit and pussy Even her very own slave is unable to probe the inside of her cunt so thoroughly. She wriggles and thrashes, screaming her intoxicating delight at the unbelievable pleasuring of her pussy.
Sophia puts her feet on Jakes shoulders and fucks into his tormenting tongue She screams in mind shattering ecstasy as her entire body vibrates and quivers as she comes in a crushing orgasm, her cum squirting from her spasming cunt to drench Jake's face and splatters to the carpet. Sophia shakes and squirms in unbridled passion as the monumental orgasm goes on and on.
Sophia collapses in a mass of shivering, quaking flesh, her stomach fluttering and heaving in satiation. She is spent. The cataclysmic climax has sucked the very life from her body. She lies as one stunned, utterly and completely satiated.
"My god in heaven even my sweet little darling Silvia cannot draw such ecstasy from my loins.'
Jake sits back, smiling and licking the delicious spend from his face.
This brings to a close the evenings festivities and each Domme and Master collects his property and saying their farewells depart to their private pleasures.
Susan cleans Jake up and gets him dressed as he was on arrival, then they too make their way home.
Jake is extremely pleased with himself for the evening though quite exhausted from his experiences. When they arrive back home Susan strips him and herself and they have a long luxurious bath together.
Susan secures Jake in their bed and cuddles next to him and they are soon in dreamland.
It was a very taxing evening for Jake and Susan coddles and pampers him the next few days allowing him to regain his strength. He gets his usual virility and sexual stimulant supplements. He also gets his regular hormone injection in the base of his penis and in each of his testicles.
She allows him free rein in making love to her glorious sexy body and she in turn spends much time draining his juices through his enormous penis. No semen though, just the pre-cum he excretes now in a steady stream when she plays with him. He is still on aorgasm denial regimen. It is still his desire to be mercilessly teased and brought to the very brink of orgasm time and time again but always denied release.
After three days of rest Susan lets Jake know it is denial time again. She takes him into the exercise room and has him lie on his back on the padded table. A strap across his chest holds his upper body firmly. His legs are raised and fastened in loops above his head. His arms are pulled down and cuffed to the bottom of the table. He lies supine on the table,his legs extended up beside his head, his arms down. His cock, now at a impressive 12 1/2 inches, stands straight up between his thighs, stiff and quivering. Susangoes to the top of the table and presses her bare breasts into his face waggling them back and forth. His huge tongue slithers out to lick at her sharp nipples, his lips sucking at them. She slides her soft hands down his torso and grasps his rock hard member, squeezing and sliding her fist up and down its slick shaft. Jake groans and Susan fondles his balls with her other hand, squeezing and massaging them. Jake quivers and groans as his oversized penis pulses in her hand.
Susan moves around to the foot of the table and leans her head between his thighs. She opens her mouth wide and sucks his quaking nuts into her mouth, licking and sucking. Her hand grasps his shaft below the head and her thumb rubs back and forth in the groove under it. Jake is in full bloom now, his cock is twitching and throbbing, Susan's slow masturbation is driving him crazy. She continues the manipulation of cock and balls and spits his pulsating nuts from her mouth, raising her head she takes the knob of his penis into her lips, laving around the rim, her tongue fluttering back and forth. She begins bobbing her head up and down, taking a little more of his stupendous cock into her face each time. The head slides over her tongue into the opening of her sucking throat and then down into her gullet, the bulge of the huge head visible in her neck as she swallows him till all 12 1/2 inches of swollen throbbing cock is buried in her face and throat. Susan then lifts her head, letting the monster slide from her throat into her mouth and then again impales her face on the luscious morsel.
It is difficult at times to ascertain who enjoys this deep-throat sucking the most.
Jakes nuts have drawn up tightly at the base of his cock and the hard veined shaft is quivering, if she doesn't stop soon, Jake will splatter the ejaculation of the century into Susan's sucking mouth. He hasn't cum in nearly six months and his balls are filled to the brim. He desperately wants to cum. But they both know being denied is the main reason they are together. Susan is to tease and taut Jake but deny him release.
Jake's voice quavers as he tells Susan he is on the very edge. Susan nods her head and takes him into her throat yet again, lapping and sucking. Just as Jake is positive he is going to fill her with jiz she raises her head and gripping the root of his cock squeezes with all her might, flicking his balls with a finger. His spend dies. Jake jerks and thrashes in the throes of denied orgasm as Susan holds his cock in her viselike grip.
Jake slides down from the edge and relaxes. Susan gives him maybe five minutes rest and takes the shiny head in her mouth again and commences sucking his trembling tool.
Jake is kept strapped to the table for the remainder of the day while Susan sucks and teases him. Jake must have been teased to the brink and denied release more than 50 times. He is beside himself in ecstasy and Susan is enjoying his whimpering and moaning as much as she is in heaven sucking his huge cock.
Finally she releases him and they have their evening meal and enjoy an evening of cuddling, Susan playing with his stiff throbbing penis.
To Be Continued..............
Subscribe to:
Posts (Atom)